act_v 2._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o
example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beliâ—_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n
blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counterpart_n or_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n this_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v within_o as_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v without_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v parallel_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o type_n and_o counter-type_n god_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o our_o baptism_n be_v visible_o act_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o god_n say_v to_o every_o one_o true_o baptize_v as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o proportionable_a sense_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o how_o pliable_a the_o analogy_n of_o water_n be_v to_o typify_v the_o spirit_n well_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a 3._o and_o flood_n upon_o the_o day_n ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o the_o latter_a expound_v for_o former_a also_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o that_o also_o john_n 7._o 37._o where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n v._n 39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v nor_o do_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_a church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v suppose_v any_o other_o correlative_a to_o the_o element_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 5._o many_o be_v the_o allusion_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o and_o some_o perhaps_o force_v but_o this_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v or_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n than_o it_o which_o bar_v they_o from_o fall_v to_o that_o conceit_n the_o like_a silence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o once_o parallel_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wash_v and_o regeneration_n attribute_v thereunto_o but_o no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v novel_a may_v be_v gather_v because_o some_o lutheran_n divine_v make_v it_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n assign_v signification_n to_o sacramental_a type_n without_o some_o warrant_n thence_o for_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v those_o two_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v sure_o mistake_v for_o those_o expression_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a where_o the_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a purify_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n whence_o be_v that_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 9_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o much_o the_o better_o and_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n v._o 22._o so_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n v._o 14._o but_o that_o this_o wash_n that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o baptism_n where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n when_o they_o pierce_v he_o for_o that_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n that_o of_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n of_o water_n baptism_n and_o not_o both_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n i_o add_v because_o perhaps_o some_o mean_n fancy_n be_v corrupt_v therewith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sprinkle_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n let_v this_o then_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n but_o not_o as_o the_o thing_n there_o figure_v which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o my_o other_o quaere_fw-la from_o what_o property_n or_o use_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n therewith_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o what_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v therefore_o in_o this_o but_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o tractate_v of_o this_o mystery_n but_o little_a or_o seldom_o inquire_v after_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n i_o answer_v this_o analogy_n between_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regeneration_n lie_v in_o that_o custom_n of_o wash_a infant_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o womb_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o office_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n if_o they_o purpose_v to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o therefore_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o come_v besmear_v out_o of_o the_o
be_v the_o more_o happy_a in_o that_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o our_o nation_n neither_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o end_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o antithesis_fw-la in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 21._o 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o ver._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v to_o add_v to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o latter_a time_n lest_o through_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o may_v incline_v to_o that_o little_a better_o than_o blasphemous_a conceit_n which_o 3._o baronius_n by_o name_n and_o some_o other_o of_o rome_n follower_n have_v take_v up_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o we_o have_v note_v be_v mistake_v as_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n god_n of_o purpose_n so_o order_v it_o to_o cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o opinion_n i_o think_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian._n 1._o for_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n may_v here_o conceive_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n as_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o affirm_v must_v be_v true_a yea_o though_o the_o penman_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o it_o as_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o 1._o the_o desolation_n 24._o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o till_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v expire_v 2._o the_o jew_n to_o be_v 24._o carry_v captive_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o 7._o that_o which_o hinder_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o that_o after_o that_o be_v do_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o domineer_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o viz._n when_o the_o 25._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n 6._o that_o christ_n shall_v 8._o reign_v in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o subject_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n before_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n and_o surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n say_v 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n to_o be_v so_o near_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o how_o can_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o it_o can_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o surprise_v they_o which_o have_v so_o many_o wonderful_a alteration_n to_o forego_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n but_o if_o we_o take_v s._n john_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o patmos_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o apocalyptical_a vision_n beside_o other_o time_n more_o obscure_o intimate_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o whatever_o it_o mean_v can_v be_v a_o small_a time_n and_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o state_n approach_v think_v the_o end_n of_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v also_o near_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o beseech_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v because_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o apostasy_n come_v first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o or_o in_o express_a word_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o dan_n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o a_o view_n of_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o hebraw_n text_n with_o a_o exact_a translation_n of_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o these_o verse_n explain_v and_o incidental_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o different_a opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o graserus_n about_o vers._n 38._o the_o author_n translation_n free_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o both_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzim_n that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n as_o also_o protector_n guardian_n defender_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n account_v to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o divine_a writ_n the_o spirit_n tell_v peter_n act_v 10._o 19_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n forbid_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v bind_v s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 11._o but_o in_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o write_v and_o therefore_o what_o it_o speak_v it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o express_o if_o therefore_o concern_v this_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o alone_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verbatim_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a a_o hint_n give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v where_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o express_o there_o be_v three_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whereof_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o of_o these_o last_o or_o letter_n time_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a worship_n of_o daemon_n in_o they_o 3._o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o accompany_v they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n daniel_n 25._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n 21._o wherein_o the_o hornish_n tyrant_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o the_o second_o a_o worship_n of_o new-daemon_n or_o demigod_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v perhaps_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v
some_o brand_n or_o stamp_v upon_o they_o which_o point_v at_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o sin-mark_a if_o the_o passage_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o german_a war_n be_v well_o consider_v will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o that_o hate_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o i_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o already_o for_o i_o well_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v please_v neither_o party_n the_o one_o love_v not_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v popery_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o end_v where_o i_o begin_v pardon_v i_o this_o one_o letter_n and_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o with_o this_o theme_n your_o reply_n to_o my_o short_a answer_n to_o your_o quere_z occasion_v it_o i_o forget_v not_o my_o best_a respect_n unto_o yourself_o nor_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o blessing_n to_o you_o and_o you_o thus_o i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n july_n 15._o 1635._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n i_o send_v by_o mr._n b._n 4._o or_o 5._o exercise_n upon_o passage_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o have_v in_o separate_a paper_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o book_n join_v with_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o and_o some_o that_o be_v apart_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v to_o danger_n of_o censure_n i_o hope_v those_o which_o i_o send_v be_v safe_o arrive_v with_o you_o epistle_n lix_n dr._n twisse_n nine_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o 7_o lamp_n signify_v the_o 7_o angel_n in_o zach._n 4._o right_o dear_a and_o right_o worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o somewhat_o of_o a_o more_o cheerful_a spirit_n than_o when_o i_o write_v my_o mss._n last_n i_o have_v get_v more_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o consider_v your_o large_a discourse_n savour_v of_o great_a learning_n no_o less_o judgement_n and_o a_o distinctive_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n of_o good_a importance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o my_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o though_o all_o require_v serious_a and_o further_a consideration_n and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o myself_o how_o deep_o i_o be_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o entrust_v i_o in_o so_o liberal_a a_o manner_n with_o these_o your_o speculation_n we_o can_v never_o offend_v in_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o can_v we_o offend_v in_o present_v ourselves_o too_o reverent_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n never_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o new_a we_o now_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o distinction_n from_o worship_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o woman_n speak_v of_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v exceed_v but_o as_o for_o outward_a gesture_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v prove_v but_o a_o novice_n as_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n and_o we_o affect_v not_o to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rather_o because_o thereby_o we_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o sometime_o if_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o p._n and_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a gesture_n of_o devotion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o handsome_o perform_v by_o as_o carnal_a a_o heart_n as_o breath_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v far_o from_o studia_fw-la partium_fw-la so_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o all_o and_o particular_o for_o these_o piece_n which_o now_o i_o return_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v arrive_v safe_o in_o your_o hand_n what_o i_o write_v the_o last_o time_n i_o have_v almost_o utter_o forget_v save_v the_o clear_n of_o one_o objection_n concern_v uâ—_n the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o i_o much_o desire_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o lamp_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oil_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v zorobabel_n and_o jeshua_n but_o i_o have_v trouble_v you_o so_o much_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o aspersion_n of_o immodesty_n in_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_o i_o can_v sufficient_o express_v my_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v i_o desire_v ever_o to_o be_v find_v newbury_n july_n 27._o 1635._o you_o in_o the_o best_a respect_n will._n twisse_n epistle_n lx._n dr._n twisse_n ten_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n desire_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o those_o pluscula_fw-la in_o zach._n chapter_n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o fit_v not_o so_o well_o zachary_n time_n as_o ieremy_n as_o also_o to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n about_o the_o 7._o lamp_n in_o zach._n 4._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n mede_n large_a letter_n about_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n worthy_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o miss_v your_o 569._o letter_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v not_o return_v with_o the_o rest_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o till_o wednesday_n last_o two_o day_n after_o the_o last_o week_n letter_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o every_o particular_a it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o as_o all_o you_o always_o be_v but_o your_o 786._o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o pregnant_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o you_o allege_v do_v astonish_v i_o and_o above_o all_o 786._o your_o adventure_n to_o vindicate_v unto_o jeremy_n his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o so_o long_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zachary_n i_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o better_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o that_o which_o beza_n mention_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o abbreviation_n of_o each_o name_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o mistake_n by_o the_o transcriber_n o_o that_o you_o will_v reveal_v unto_o i_o those_o pluscula_fw-la which_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v more_o agree_v as_o you_o observe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n also_o to_o reconcile_v the_o genealogy_n in_o the_o lxx_o with_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n where_o kainan_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o to_o new_a trouble_n but_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n to_o you_o than_o the_o write_n like_v as_o that_o other_o whereabout_o i_o move_v you_o how_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oil_n derive_v from_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n if_o by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o do_v with_o your_o large_a letter_n concern_v temple_n and_o altar_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o last_o while_o i_o be_v read_v that_o large_a letter_n of_o you_o to_o some_o divine_n who_o be_v much_o take_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o learning_n contain_v therein_o in_o a_o argument_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o verse_v i_o say_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o in_o all_o my_o former_a reading_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequent_a worthy_a to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n lest_o while_o we_o have_v deserve_o abolish_v the_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o hypostatical_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v not_o but_o very_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n wherein_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v continual_o by_o that_o sacred_a rite_n represent_v and_o inculcate_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n
the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o what_o they_o practise_v lest_o for_o want_v thereof_o they_o may_v cherish_v some_o unsafe_a conceit_n and_o notwithstanding_o i_o preach_v for_o bow_v as_o you_o say_v to_o altar_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o use_v it_o myself_o in_o our_o own_o chapel_n though_o i_o see_v some_o other_o do_v it_o if_o i_o come_v into_o other_o chapel_n where_o it_o be_v general_o practise_v i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a where_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o kill_v the_o witness_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v i_o rather_o endeavour_v they_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o way_n that_o many_o of_o they_o go_v be_v much_o more_o unlikely_a to_o save_v their_o life_n than_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n here_o if_o i_o have_v you_o private_o in_o my_o chamber_n which_o i_o mean_v not_o for_o any_o man_n sake_n to_o commit_v to_o paper_n siracusae_n vestrae_fw-la capientur_fw-la &_o in_o pulvere_fw-la pingitis_fw-la as_o for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o adore_v my_o saviour_n upon_o any_o cue_n or_o hint_n give_v yet_o can_v i_o never_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 10_o philippian_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v thence_o otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consequence_n i_o derive_v it_o rather_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o several_a religion_n thus_o to_o express_v some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n when_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o god_n be_v name_v as_o we_o find_v the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n beside_o i_o conceive_v to_o do_v this_o reverence_n at_o the_o name_n jesus_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o late_a stand_n for_o if_o some_o greek_n have_v not_o deceive_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o orient_a be_v to_o bow_v the_o head_n not_o only_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o at_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o sometime_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_o at_o the_o name_n god_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o elder_a christianity_n that_o out_o of_o s._n hierom_n will_v found_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n moris_n est_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la christo_fw-la genuflectere_a this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v say_v to_o this_o point_n have_v have_v few_o notion_n thereabouts_o than_o about_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v that_o which_o god_n principal_o require_v and_o look_v at_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n deny_v but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rule_n hold_v notwithstanding_o in_o such_o a_o comparison_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o as_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o between_o inward_a worship_n and_o outward_a worship_n seorsim_fw-la for_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o outward_a be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o whether_o the_o inward_a worship_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a may_v not_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o inward_a alone_o as_o for_o that_o so_o common_o object_v scripture_n in_o this_o question_n 4._o of_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o characteristical_a difference_n of_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n from_o the_o legal_a i_o believe_v it_o have_v a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o have_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o my_o work_n grow_v so_o fast_o that_o i_o must_v let_v it_o pass_v and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o vulgar_a answer_n viz._n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n presignify_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o all_o gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o body_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v but_o all_o this_o while_n my_o mind_n be_v upon_o another_o matter_n which_o at_o length_n i_o be_o get_v unto_o viz._n your_o strange_a construction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o pain_n i_o take_v in_o open_v my_o thought_n so_o free_o unto_o you_o concern_v these_o matter_n of_o reverential_a posture_n and_o gesture_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o interlace_v piece_n wherein_o i_o intimate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v in_o it_o ratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la for_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o letter_n i_o express_v my_o fear_n of_o some_o judgement_n to_o befall_v the_o reform_a church_n because_o out_o of_o the_o immoderation_n of_o their_o zeal_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o at_o sacred_a and_o profane_a you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v i_o aim_v to_o make_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o christendom_n to_o be_v for_o neglect_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n i_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o think_v so_o plain_a a_o expression_n of_o my_o meaning_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o mistake_v i_o pray_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v over_o those_o paper_n once_o again_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o with_o who_o the_o fault_n be_v for_o why_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n to_o account_v it_o a_o sacred_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v shall_v have_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o god_n word_n and_o antiquity_n and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o certain_a conjecture_n as_o for_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n sacrament_n nor_o eucharist_n according_a to_o our_o exposition_n there_o to_o be_v find_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o may_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o little_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n i_o can_v but_o think_v such_o a_o affirmation_n far_o more_o strange_a than_o you_o can_v possible_o my_o opinion_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christianity_n for_o which_o more_o antiquity_n may_v be_v bring_v than_o for_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o father_n meaning_n whether_o i_o guess_v right_o at_o it_o or_o not_o but_o in_o general_a of_o their_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o there_o be_v little_a antiquity_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n for_o any_o thing_n eusebius_n altkircherus_fw-la a_o calvinist_n print_v neustadii_fw-la palatinorum_n 1584._o &_o 1591._o de_fw-fr mystico_fw-la &_o incruento_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la pag._n 6._o fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la perpetua_fw-la semper_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concor_fw-la &_o unanimis_fw-la sententia_fw-la quòd_fw-la instituta_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la memoria_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contineret_fw-la commendationem_fw-la bishop_n morton_n in_o epist._n dedicator_n prefix_a to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la liberè_fw-la fateamur_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n incruento_fw-la frequens_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la quae_fw-la dici_fw-la vix_fw-la potest_fw-la quantopere_fw-la quorundam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la torserit_fw-la vexaverâ—_n aut_fw-la è_fw-la contrà _fw-la quam_fw-la jactanter_fw-la pontificii_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la se_fw-la ostentent_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n the_o eucharist_n be_v general_o conceive_v of_o under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n take_v only_o this_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 34._o igitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la
35_o schism_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 876_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 190._o whether_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n 840._o a_o account_n of_o some_o idiom_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 161_o and_o 347_o 349_o 380_o 285_o and_o 352_o sea_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 462_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o 144000_o in_o apocal._n 7._o what_o it_o mean_v 584_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n mystical_a 236_o serpent_n why_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o shape_n 223_o 289._o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o both_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n 229._o what_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v 230._o how_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n 229_o 230_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o only_o on_o his_o belly_n 231_o 232._o as_o also_o to_o feed_v on_o dust_n 233_o 234._o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n 234._o the_o serpent_n seed_n mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n 236._o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o headship_n be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la 237_o set_a form_n see_v prayer_n seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o seven_o archangel_n 41_o 43_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v both_o 7_o hiâ—s_n and_o 7_o succession_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n 524_o seven_o seal_n in_o apocal._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 441_o 917_o etc._n etc._n seven_o trumpet_n see_v trumpet_n seven_o vial_n see_v vial_n seventy_o week_n see_v daniel_n week_n seventy_o year_n see_v year_n shechinah_n or_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o a_o place_n be_v where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n 343_o etc._n etc._n sheep_n set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n 841_o shiloh_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n 34_o it_o signify_v a_o peacemaker_n 35_o silence_n in_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n 458_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o fabulous_a legend_n 682_o etc._n etc._n his_o design_n therein_o 683_o etc._n etc._n sin_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o loathsomeness_n 151._o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n loathsomeness_n 152._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144._o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o heart_n election_n 350._o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o 135._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n 207._o rule_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v real_a 152_o 153_o sin-offering_a what_o 287_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o attain_v 217_o 218_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 638_o 639._o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n ibid._n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o small_a number_n 648_o etc._n etc._n socinian_n tenet_n censure_v 869_o 883_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 764_o 788_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n 626_o spirit_n and_o truth_n see_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n good_a or_o evil_a how_o they_o appear_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n 223_o 224_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v veil_v in_o earthly_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n 249_o 250_o steal_v be_v either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n both_o forbid_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n 132._o see_v more_o in_o theft_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o the_o political_a world_n 449_o 450_o 466_o 615_o synagogue_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o proseucha_n 66._o their_o antiquity_n 839_o synchronism_n what_o 491._o their_o usefulness_n 431_o 581_o t._n tabernack_n of_o meeting_n so_o call_v from_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n 343._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 266._o how_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o iosua_n time_n to_o nehemiah_n 268._o what_o this_o omission_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v 268_o table_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o epulum_fw-la or_o the_o meat_n itself_o 386._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o why_o so_o call_v 375._o the_o name_n table_n not_o use_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 860._o table_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 389_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 844_o temple_n what_o the_o gentile_n notion_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v 335_o 336._o why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n temple_n 336_o 337_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v 3_o court_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o gentile_n court_n that_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o undicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n 45_o 46._o this_o temple_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n throne_n 438_o 439_o 917._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 48_o 407_o 263_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 633_o ten_o horn_n signify_v in_o dan._n and_o the_o apocal._n ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v shiver_v 661._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 499_o 737_o ten_o king_n see_v ten_o horn_n teraphim_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 183_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a define_v 288_o the_o terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n be_v either_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o frâ—e-will-offerings_n 290_o theft_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a 133._o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o the_o party_n oath_n hence_o perjury_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v together_o in_o scripture_n 133_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o 779_o throne_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n what_o 494_o thummim_n see_v vrim_n thunder_n see_v bath_n kol_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o 497_o 656_o 744._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 753._o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n 737_o tithe_n how_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v state_v 120_o titul_n why_o house_n and_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 5_o 327_o 328_o tobit_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o restauration_n explain_v 579_o transubstantiation_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 688_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o trespass-offering_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sin-offering_a 287_o tribe_n why_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v in_o apocal_a 7._o reckon_v in_o a_o different_a order_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n 455_o etc._n etc._n tribute_n see_v rent_n trumpet_n seven_o trumpet_n their_o meaning_n 595_o turk_n why_o describe_v in_o apocal._n 9_o by_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n 473_o twelve_o why_o each_o of_o the_o 24_o course_n or_o quire_n of_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o twelve_o 3_o typical_a speech_n often_o true_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n 285._o when_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o type_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v 468_o v._o vesper_n see_v evensong_n vial_n seven_o vial_n their_o meaning_n 585_o 923._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n 585_o vintage_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o propherick_a style_n 521_o etc._n etc._n vision_n apocalyptick_a whether_o represent_v in_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v read_v by_o s._n john_n 787_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o insidel_n 153_o unworthy_a receive_v see_v sacrament_n vow_n the_o 3_o vow_n common_a to_o all_o monk_n viz._n vow_v of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o four_o view_n viz._n of_o obedience_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o so_o old_a 689_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o they_o signify_v 183._o they_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n ibid._n the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v thereby_o 184_o 185._o how_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v typisie_v something_o in_o christ._n 185_o 186_o w._n waldenses_n see_v albigenses_n white_a to_o walk_v in_o white_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n what_o mean_v thereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 909_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o idolatry_n 645_o 646._o who_o of_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o why_o this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o
the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à _fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additiâ—nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n
to_o his_o 772._o notion_n and_o description_n thereof_o upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la aliquot_fw-la horarum_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it hebraeorum_n diem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la usurpantium_fw-la continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o addenda_fw-la and_o corrigenda_fw-la as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o paper_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o some_o and_o they_o not_o over-captious_a nor_o prejudice_v person_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o demur_v somewhat_o upon_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o write_v note_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o author_n work_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o enough_o be_v render_v doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v daemon_n the_o genitive_a case_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o better_a and_o indifferent_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o chap._n 6._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o a_o observable_a passage_n in_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o daemon_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o reality_n the_o worship_n of_o devil_n those_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o none_o but_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o do_v certain_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n viz._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gentile_n theology_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o office_n the_o original_a of_o daemon_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o large_a treatise_n be_v as_o valid_a and_o conclude_v as_o if_o all_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v omit_v nor_o do_v the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n pursue_v in_o those_o chapter_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o several_n 1._o his_o argument_n in_o chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o forego_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o or_o any_o other_o 2._o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n cloud_v in_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o as_o little_o concern_v therein_o be_v all_o that_o large_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o express_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o mahuzzim_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o title_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o both_o by_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o pertinent_a proof_n out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 4._o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v that_o part_n which_o relate_v to_o verse_n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a proof_n collect_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o equal_a judgement_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o hypocritical_a lie_v lie_v of_o miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o monkery_n have_v the_o chiefhand_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o author_n write_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v as_o be_v a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o discourse_n be_v publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o rank_v and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v publish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o new_a and_o old_a be_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o intimate_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o which_o in_o his_o elder_n in_o this_o edition_n care_n be_v take_v to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n edition_n be_v set_v first_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o within_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1628._o to_o 1638_o and_o the_o first_o xxvi_o discourse_n be_v such_o xxi_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o author_n executor_n but_o for_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v except_o those_o two_o which_o treat_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o place_v first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a he_o can_v have_v place_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v be_v common-place_n and_o short_a diatribae_fw-la on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o before_o the_o university_n at_o s._n mary_n as_o the_o large_a discourse_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n paper_n discourse_v the_o seven_o be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1637._o disc._n 9_o an._n 1633._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n disc._n 14_o 21._o discourse_n 13_o an._n 1632._o discourse_n 19_o an._n 1635._o the_o nine_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n from_o disc_n 26._o to_o disc._n 35._o as_o also_o 37._o be_v preach_v all_o of_o they_o except_o discourse_n 30_o of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1628._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o memorial_n in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o twelve_o next_o discourse_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1624._o some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o notional_a than_o other_o as_o discourse_v 36._o upon_o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o disc._n 35._o upon_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o those_o upon_o genes_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o these_o and_o disc._n 47._o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o those_o diatribae_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o use_n paterculus_n his_o expression_n in_o illis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la plus_fw-la limae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v advertise_v about_o the_o distant_a time_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o six_o last_o
acknowledgement_n for_o such_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a liturgy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o prophecy_n itself_o according_o those_o two_o person_n one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v favour_v above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o god_n daniel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v and_o john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v so_o he_o be_v style_v five_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o this_o his_o bosome-disciple_n do_v our_o lord_n impart_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n whence_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a a_o title_n more_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o than_o of_o old_a to_o orpheus_n linus_n and_o musaeus_n or_o any_o the_o divine_a writer_n among_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n of_o the_o gentile_n iii_o his_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o pray_v for_o where_o the_o most_o seemingly-earnest_n prayer_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o as_o earnest_a endeavour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a insignificant_a wish_n and_o in_o some_o a_o piece_n of_o vain_a enthusiasm_n but_o our_o saviour_n advice_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o 7._o ask_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o 4._o solomon_n not_o only_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n but_o to_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o of_o these_o counsel_n mr._n mede_n be_v a_o careful_a observer_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o slight_a and_o sudden_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n imaginable_a in_o any_o important_a argument_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o more_o especial_o serious_a and_o thoughtful_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o any_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o fit_v by_o god_n and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o some_o interior_a invitation_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v somewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o any_o ability_n he_o have_v for_o interpret_n such_o scripture_n as_o that_o particular_a talon_n god_n have_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n desirous_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n in_o heaven_n 10._o whatsoever_o his_o hand_n do_v find_v to_o do_v herein_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o study_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attend_v upon_o they_o without_o distraction_n he_o prudent_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o most_o still_a and_o vacant_a hour_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o other_o care_n and_o distractive_a but_o less_o pertinent_a business_n for_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v by_o company_n and_o business_n s._n john_n receive_v his_o apocalyps_n in_o his_o solitude_n at_o patmos_n and_o our_o author_n find_v those_o season_n to_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v any_o ability_n to_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o can_v be_v most_o retire_v and_o recollect_v in_o his_o 97._o cell_n or_o study_n where_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o and_o intend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o possess_v his_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n never_o act_v so_o strong_o as_o when_o its_o whole_a force_n be_v thus_o unite_a in_o such_o recollection_n one_o instance_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o of_o his_o great_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n in_o a_o edition_n letter_n of_o he_o to_o dr._n t._n where_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o leisurely_o and_o deliberate_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o apocal._n chap._n 14._o he_o add_v i_o be_o by_o nature_n cunctabundus_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o if_o i_o take_v more_o pause_n than_o ordinary_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o altius_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la say_v he_o that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n word_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v to_o use_v 17._o ieremy_n expression_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o legible_a and_o last_a character_n word_n argue_v the_o author_n most_o serious_a and_o pious_a spirit_n full_a of_o reverence_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o over-confident_a and_o superficial_a expositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o mystery_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o he_o attain_v so_o great_a a_o insight_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o his_o accurate_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v either_o in_o the_o original_a language_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n thereof_o especial_o the_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o syriack_n for_o he_o find_v by_o good_a experience_n that_o some_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o illustrate_v other_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 119._o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o direct_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o interpret_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o our_o conduct_n in_o the_o more_o solitary_a and_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o burn_a pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_v through_o a_o waist_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o be_v both_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o unknown_a journey_n and_o a_o harmless_a sun_n by_o night_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o chap._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n particular_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o imitate_v the_o construction_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a as_o also_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a bible_n as_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 14._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o several_a other_o example_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v but_o competent_o acquaint_v with_o sacred_a philology_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v the_o very_a many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 2._o his_o exact_a skill_n in_o history_n and_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v a_o singular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v
apud_fw-la persas_fw-la aureum_fw-la caput_fw-la arietinum_fw-la pro_fw-la diademate_n gestare_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o ammian_n marcellinus_n l._n 19_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o those_o chapter_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o history_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v acquaint_v as_o the_o author_n be_v with_o the_o original_a language_n ancient_a version_n the_o genius_n and_o idiom_n of_o the_o scripture-style_n and_o also_o with_o history_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fruitless_a attempt_n even_o for_o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v of_o good_a ability_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o pertinent_a and_o satisfy_a account_n of_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o 22._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v engross_v the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o messiah_n to_o their_o nation_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o ignorant_o despise_v all_o humane_a learning_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v abundant_o check_v their_o vain_a confidence_n such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v without_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a language_n history_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a converse_n with_o the_o best_a author_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o such_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n be_v infuse_v and_o that_o the_o particular_a event_n and_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la at_o large_a treat_v of_o in_o book_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o as_o they_o be_v also_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o apostle_n age._n 3._o his_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o happy_a insight_n into_o the_o oriental_a figurative_a expression_n and_o prophetic_a scheme_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n certain_a symbol_n emblem_n and_o hieroglyphical_a representation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o familiar_a to_o those_o eastern_a nation_n than_o our_o poetical_a scheme_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o symbol_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o as_o 1._o by_o compare_v those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o occur_v and_o observe_v what_o they_o use_v to_o stand_v for_o or_o what_o their_o uniform_a signification_n and_o notion_n be_v in_o such_o place_n which_o may_v be_v far_a clear_v as_o by_o consider_v the_o fitness_n and_o analogy_n between_o those_o symbol_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o by_o attend_v to_o some_o plain_a expression_n in_o the_o context_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a key_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o emblematical_a thus_o what_o in_o jer._n 4._o 23._o be_v figurative_o describe_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v gen._n 1._o 2_o of_o the_o old_a chaos_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v no_o light_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o context_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v spoil_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o that_o in_o haggai_n 2._o 6_o &_o 21._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o in_o zech._n 11._o 2._o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v the_o defence_a forest_n be_v come_v down_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o mighty_a or_o the_o noble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spoil_v but_o in_o dan._n chap._n 7._o and_o ch_n 8._o and_o in_o apoc._n 17._o much_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o the_o symbol_n therein_o be_v render_v out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a style_n afterward_o into_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a sense_n 2._o by_o observe_v how_o these_o oriental_a symbol_n be_v interpret_v and_o render_v into_o plain_a expression_n by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v best_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o in_o those_o country_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v darken_v in_o its_o go_v forth_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o phrase_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v these_o and_o the_o like_a prophetic_a strain_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o chief_n therein_o 9_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v put_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n for_o the_o high_a power_n prince_n and_o peer_n those_o great_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o political_a world_n thus_o also_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n and_o oak_n isaiah_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o firre-tree_n and_o oak_n be_v bid_v to_o howl_v zech._n 11._o the_o targum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o mention_v these_o tall_a and_o goodly_a tree_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n 3._o by_o consult_v such_o author_n as_o have_v collect_v any_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n as_o apomasar_n or_o achmetes_n the_o arabian_a publish_v by_o the_o learned_a rigaltius_n have_v of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n concern_v which_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v the_o author_n have_v insert_v some_o pertinent_a extract_n thereof_o together_o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o illustrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a representation_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 451._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o which_o onirocritick_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o eastern_a nation_n do_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o symbol_n 4._o his_o observe_a thing_n in_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o synchronize_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n whence_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o any_o commentator_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n in_o this_o mysterious_a book_n be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o the_o event_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o series_n and_o order_n as_o the_o vision_n do_v and_o consequent_o for_o they_o to_o frame_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o that_o deceitful_a hypothesis_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o safe_a guidance_n and_o light_n which_o the_o synchronism_n afford_v must_v needs_o expose_v they_o to_o manifold_a mistake_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o encumber_v the_o whole_a work_n with_o such_o difficulty_n inconsistency_n and_o incongruity_n in_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o history_n and_o event_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v excuse_v and_o remove_v by_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v s._n 1._o peter_n expression_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a fabric_n of_o annotation_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o building_n without_o a_o sure_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fluid_a and_o uncertain_a bottom_n a_o pile_n of_o private_a fancy_n slight_a conceit_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n therein_o which_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o seem_a concinnity_n to_o the_o injudicious_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n yet_o the_o main_a of_o their_o performance_n for_o want_n of_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n particular_n will_v
be_v little_a better_o than_o a_o more_o pompous_a solemn_a and_o plausible_a impertinency_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n their_o enterprise_n no_o other_o than_o magno_fw-la conaâ—u_fw-la nugas_fw-la agere_fw-la with_o a_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o do_v nothing_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o discover_v these_o synchronism_n be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o mr._n mede_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n shall_v the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n owe_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o memory_n for_o of_o these_o synchronism_n he_o may_v just_o affirm_v what_o aristotle_n do_v of_o his_o syllogism_n the_o invention_n of_o which_o method_n of_o reason_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mr._n mede_n noble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a as_o new_a and_o curious_a and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a judgement_n as_o to_o discern_v the_o proper_a event_n and_o time_n to_o which_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v so_o likewise_o to_o discover_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o though_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o be_v synchronal_a and_o homogeneal_a there_o be_v certain_a character_n and_o intimation_n secret_o couch_v in_o this_o book_n of_o mystery_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v contemporary_a the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o vision_n may_v be_v find_v out_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o this_o prophetic_a sea_n to_o steer_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o these_o synchronism_n that_o lightsome_a pharos_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a cynosura_n to_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o great_a deep_a the_o author_n himself_o have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o do_v this_o all_o along_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la and_o summary_o in_o the_o 381._o two_o last_o page_n thereof_o nor_o will_v the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o any_o that_o shall_v with_o patience_n and_o attention_n peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o a_o close_a and_o concise_a way_n agreeable_o to_o his_o mathematical_a genius_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n in_o that_o clavis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o general_n mean_v of_o knowledge_n i_o must_v be_v short_a in_o what_o follow_v iv._o a_o four_o mean_v whereby_o he_o arrive_v at_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v his_o freedom_n from_o partiality_n prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n pride_n passion_n and_o self-love_n self-seeking_a flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n 1._o how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o all_o partiality_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a proof_n in_o his_o write_n it_o be_v a_o common_a yet_o a_o most_o true_a observation_n that_o with_o many_o man_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la studiorum_fw-la est_fw-la studium_fw-la partium_fw-la but_o with_o he_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o some_o of_o his_o 86â—_n epistle_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v partiality_n that_o undo_v all_o and_o that_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la together_o with_o prejudice_n be_v a_o invincible_a mischief_n while_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admission_n of_o truth_n that_o bring_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o side_n or_o party_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o examine_v all_o by_o and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a and_o aware_a of_o this_o evil_a he_o profess_v in_o ep._n 96._o that_o he_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o subdue_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o free_a temper_n of_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o find_v for_o this_o side_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o his_o endeavour_n herein_o be_v hearty_a and_o serious_a they_o be_v consequent_o through_o god_n blessing_n successful_a insomuch_o that_o he_o judge_v himself_o high_o oblige_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o return_v this_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o ep._n 56._o i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o i_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n hitherto_o the_o caster_n of_o my_o resolution_n but_o reason_n and_o evidence_n on_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n fall_v the_o singular_a availableness_n of_o such_o free_a and_o unbiased_a affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v excellent_o express_v in_o that_o clear_a profession_n of_o his_o in_o ep._n 96._o if_o i_o have_v hit_v upon_o any_o truth_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o my_o indifferency_n in_o such_o search_n to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v find_v without_o any_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o one_o side_n or_o other_o this_o and_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n be_v excellent_a word_n the_o genuine_a language_n of_o a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n the_o lively_a picture_n and_o true_a character_n of_o he_o and_o every_o generous_a soul_n every_o way_n become_v a_o right_a virtuoso_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o philalethean_a academy_n from_o this_o freespiritedness_n together_o with_o the_o ingenuous_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o 11._o bera'ans_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o noble_a sort_n of_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v short_a of_o this_o excellency_n and_o largeness_n of_o spirit_n seldom_o attain_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v thing_n that_o differ_v or_o to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a seldom_o rise_v to_o what_o be_v above_o mean_a and_o vulgar_a slight_a and_o superficial_a but_o be_v condemn_v to_o what_o be_v servile_a and_o pedantic_a and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o noble_a truth_n and_o withal_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n and_o mistake_v that_o the_o person_n or_o party_n who_o 16._o they_o have_v in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n or_o the_o vulgus_fw-la in_o any_o rank_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o illiberal_a and_o contract_a spirit_n with_o themselves_o be_v liable_a to_o for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n equal_o true_a and_o generous_a suum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la ordini_fw-la vulgus_fw-la &_o optima_fw-la semper_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la placuere_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v fit_o adjoyn_v that_o pertinent_a observation_n of_o seneca_n beata_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la bene_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la meliora_fw-la pluribus_fw-la placeant_fw-la 2._o nor_o be_v he_o less_o free_a from_o all_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n with_o the_o attendant_n thereof_o pride_n passion_n and_o self-love_n man_n come_v to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o truth_n either_o by_o their_o disgust_n and_o disaffection_n to_o the_o person_n that_o represent_v it_o a_o argument_n this_o be_v of_o their_o little_a judgement_n but_o great_a passion_n but_o from_o this_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o his_o charity_n enlarge_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o cool_a and_o calm_a temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v patient_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o other_o and_o reply_n without_o passion_n witness_v his_o sober_a and_o pacate_v answer_n to_o lawenus_n his_o hot_a 550._o stricture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o their_o scornful_a disesteem_a of_o other_o a_o effect_n this_o be_v of_o their_o high_a self-conceit_n and_o sure_o pride_n and_o from_o this_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o modesty_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o clear_a proof_n in_o his_o write_n according_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o mr._n hayn_n about_o some_o tenet_n of_o his_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o plain_o tell_v he_o 748._o i_o profess_v to_o you_o i_o contemn_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o do_v diligent_o and_o apud_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la weigh_v your_o argument_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o not_o persuade_v by_o they_o and_o far_o so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o slight_v what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v eager_a for_o the_o same_o tenet_n that_o he_o assure_v he_o 742._o he_o have_v read_v the_o most_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o those_o opinion_n either_o by_o the_o chief_a patron_n thereof_o or_o their_o follower_n and_o so_o have_v use_v all_o that_o diligence_n that_o be_v due_a in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v exemplary_a to_o every_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o proud_a and_o passionate_a man_n that_o be_v conceit_v and_o resolve_v upon_o his_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v therefore_o impatient_a to_o hear_v or_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o humility_n afford_v a_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n for_o the_o clear_a discern_a what_o be_v true_a and_o right_a while_o it_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o better_a information_n from_o other_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o mr._n mede_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n how_o hearty_o
do_v he_o thank_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o suggest_v to_o he_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o 569._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 6._o and_o for_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o 569._o notion_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherub_n signify_v a_o ox_n from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—s_n cherab_n which_o be_v aravit_fw-la whereby_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o 4_o animalia_fw-la in_o apocal._n 4._o 7._o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n he_o acknowledge_v mr._n haydock_n etc._n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n apocal._n 5._o as_o also_o his_o being_n better_o inform_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n concern_v it_o with_o which_o discovery_n he_o be_v so_o high_o please_v that_o not_o without_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v it_o 877._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happy_a tract_n that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v read_v without_o much_o admiration_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unalterable_a where_o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o the_o change_n be_v ever_o such_o where_o we_o part_v with_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n or_o with_o a_o specious_a probability_n for_o solid_a truth_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v another_o reason_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o a_o willing_a captive_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o reason_n make_v the_o conquer_a a_o gainer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o better_a state_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o nor_o will_v he_o fail_v if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n to_o make_v one_o in_o that_o joyous_a acclamation_n 4._o great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n she_o be_v the_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o age_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o man_n come_v to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o a_o undue_a affection_n to_o their_o idola_fw-la specus_fw-la as_o the_o l._n verulam_n call_v they_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n some_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v know_v be_v fond_o persuade_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o or_o vehement_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o be_v thus_o prepossess_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o wrong_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v ready_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a which_o they_o passionate_o will_v to_o be_v such_o in_o order_n to_o some_o corrupt_a design_n and_o interest_n eager_o pursue_v by_o they_o or_o to_o the_o gratify_n of_o those_o several_a lust_n wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v therefore_o unable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o pretence_n consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o come_v so_o full_o possess_v that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o so_o strong_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o divine_a oracle_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o promise_v themselves_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o most_o impetuous_o lust_v after_o and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o in_o another_o case_n it_o do_v with_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v veii_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o hetruria_n go_v into_o juno_n temple_n and_o there_o with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o affectionateness_n ask_v juno_n velletne_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la romam_fw-la ire_n to_o some_o the_o image_n seem_v annuere_fw-la to_z other_o etiam_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la affirmare_fw-la upon_o which_o story_n in_o 5._o livy_n there_o be_v this_o observation_n of_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o discur_n de_fw-fr repub._n cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la veneratione_n interrogassent_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tale_n responsum_fw-la audivisse_fw-la quale_fw-la se_fw-la audituros_fw-la prius_fw-la pollicebantur_fw-la the_o application_n be_v obvious_a but_o against_o this_o other_o instance_n of_o pride_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o over-dear_a regard_n that_o such_o man_n have_v to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o oftentimes_o for_o some_o self-end_n and_o undue_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o against_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n be_v secure_v by_o that_o universal_a alexipharmacum_fw-la his_o truly-christian_a humility_n as_o also_o by_o that_o generosum_fw-la honestum_fw-la which_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 8._o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n a_o principle_n not_o less_o yea_o more_a necessary_a to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o subtle_a head_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o his_o diatribae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v mention_v once_o before_o but_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v that_o maxim_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n pervert_v and_o distort_v the_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a the_o 4._o prophet_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v prejudice_v through_o a_o servile_a regard_n to_o those_o idola_fw-la fori_fw-la as_o the_o forename_a lord_n style_v popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a persuasion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o many_o or_o of_o such_o a_o party_n among_o the_o many_o who_o person_n first_o and_o consequent_o their_o persuasion_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n for_o general_o these_o two_o go_v together_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n iude_n language_n go_v on_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o respect_v of_o person_n introduce_v also_o the_o respect_n of_o opinion_n and_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o servum_fw-la pecus_fw-la receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n or_o customary_a notion_n of_o such_o man_n without_o any_o serious_a consideration_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a implicit_a stupid_a and_o irrational_a respect_n to_o person_n and_o opinion_n as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n but_o withal_o they_o do_v hereby_o oftentimes_o design_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o s._n jude_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o advantage_n sake_n and_o against_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o what_o can_v better_o secure_v the_o author_n than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v s._n 3._o peter_n expression_n his_o clear_a and_o sincere_a mind_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 51._o his_o largeness_n of_o heart_n his_o vast_a understanding_n his_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n those_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n of_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o advertisement_n 3._o as_o free_v he_o be_v from_o all_o self-seeking_a flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n as_o from_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a influence_n upon_o any_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n according_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o mundus_n amaâ—_n decipi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o that_o by_o constant_a observation_n he_o have_v find_v that_o no_o man_n love_v any_o speculation_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v advance_v his_o profitable_a end_n or_o advantage_v his_o side_n and_o faction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o thus_o open_v his_o heart_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o
bend_v of_o the_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o be_v free_a from_o any_o aspire_n after_o applause_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o from_o 45._o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v consequent_o secure_v from_o flattery_n and_o temporize_v the_o usual_a artifice_n of_o the_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a design_n and_o business_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v whole_o upon_o it_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o relish_v not_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v alive_a only_o to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v as_o eager_o intent_n and_o active_a about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v all_o servile_a obsequiousness_n whatsoever_o as_o account_v it_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n either_o to_o flatter_v or_o to_o invite_v and_o receive_v flattery_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o those_o of_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v man_n of_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o such_o in_o their_o value_v he_o not_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o for_o his_o not_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o ignoble_a art_n and_o course_n policy_n proper_a to_o parasite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n nor_o seem_v to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n but_o whole_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o for_o this_o pretend_a do_v honour_n to_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v advantage_v beside_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o undervalue_v and_o lessen_v they_o if_o he_o suppose_v they_o will_v regard_v he_o the_o more_o for_o those_o or_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o officious_a flattery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o frankness_n and_o openness_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o cordial_a readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v true_o christian_a generous_n and_o manly_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o flattery_n and_o fawn_v be_v doglike_a base_a and_o mercenary_a and_o last_v not_o long_o for_o though_o parasite_n pretend_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o great_a devotion_n a_o devotion_n so_o great_a as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o rather_o their_o creature_n than_o god_n yet_o in_o truth_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rather_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o when_o their_o master_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o serve_v they_o these_o man_n also_o cease_v to_o regard_v they_o and_o value_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o useless_a tool_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n expression_n a_o break_a vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o judge_v amiss_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o partiality_n prejudice_n pride_n and_o passion_n self-love_n love_n of_o the_o world_n flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n do_v importune_o solicit_v man_n to_o make_v a_o false_a judgement_n corrupt_v their_o affection_n wrong_v their_o understanding_n enfeeble_v their_o faculty_n unhappy_o dwarf_n their_o growth_n in_o useful_a learning_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o such_o a_o excellent_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n especial_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o mr._n mede_n be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n he_o can_v never_o have_v perform_v so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n or_o discourse_n especial_o upon_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n but_o be_v fond_o addict_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o party_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o honour_n wealth_n and_o particular_a narrow_a interest_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n &_o passion_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o excellent_a less_o improve_v in_o their_o study_n less_o successful_a in_o their_o intellectual_a adventure_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n nor_o have_v some_o author_n of_o great_a read_n and_o fame_n for_o learn_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o mistake_n but_o their_o write_n have_v be_v free_a from_o imperfection_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v secure_v to_o their_o memory_n have_v they_o be_v less_o passionate_a less_o envious_a proud_a and_o self-conceited_a more_o free_a and_o unbiased_a more_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o also_o more_o faithful_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o author_n largeness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o unbecoming_a reflection_n upon_o other_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o what_o be_v laudable_a in_o their_o performance_n much_o less_o with_o any_o irreverence_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o innocent_a ingenuous_a peaceable_a freedom_n of_o inquire_v into_o such_o theory_n only_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o a_o sweet_a modesty_n a_o singular_a sedateness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o author_n with_o most_o profit_n and_o judgement_n must_v read_v he_o also_o with_o a_o free_a unpassionate_a and_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la libre_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la legi_fw-la debet_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o every_o useful_a book_n as_o of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o help_n or_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o particular_a more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o important_a one_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o best_a knowledge_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n but_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o in_o few_o line_n v._o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_v whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n after_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n appear_v by_o several_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o their_o way_n of_o know_v be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o and_o again_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o but_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o mystery_n mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o agreeable_a to_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 1._o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a and_o more_o divine_a philosopher_n and_o according_o they_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_n virtue_n as_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a truth_n as_o the_o mystical_a or_o contemplative_a divine_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n place_v the_o via_fw-la purgativa_fw-la before_o the_o via_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o
impure_a soul_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o inward_a converse_n with_o god_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o wickedness_n be_v destructive_a of_o principle_n be_v also_o aristotle_n observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immorality_n or_o a_o vicious_a life_n unfit_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a speculation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v divine_a nor_o moral_a truth_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o as_o they_o may_v have_v know_v have_v they_o have_v a_o true_a resentment_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o inward_a esteem_n of_o the_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a pure_a and_o lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o though_o such_o man_n may_v sometime_o hit_v upon_o some_o philosophical_a notion_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v do_v far_o better_o and_o have_v excel_v themselves_o have_v they_o be_v more_o purge_v from_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o for_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n afford_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o not_o only_o divine_a but_o philosophical_a truth_n we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o unparalleled_a work_n of_o some_o eminently-learned_n and_o nobly-accomplished_a writer_n who_o real_o be_v virtuoso_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o italian_a sense_n which_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n ingenious_a be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o moral_o virtuous_a but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o intend_v under_o this_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n how_o deep_o sensible_a mr._n mede_n be_v of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o purify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o endeavour_n worthy_a of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o very_a observable_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n read_v some_o paper_n from_o mr._n mede_n contain_v his_o first_o essay_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o serious_a importunity_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v and_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n conclude_v with_o this_o request_n you_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o with_o you_o but_o let_v love_n bury_v that_o exorbitancy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o his_o christian_a advice_n mr._n mede_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o your_o good_a admonition_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o interpret_n your_o love_n exorbitancy_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v much_o need_n of_o this_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o second_v this_o your_o love_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v i_o that_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v i_o capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n praise_v be_v his_o name_n already_o reveal_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o i_o find_v more_o true_a contentment_n than_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o ambition_n so_o hunt_v after_o can_v ever_o have_v afford_v i_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o these_o his_o wonderful_a mystery_n to_o kindle_v that_o warmth_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o feel_v not_o till_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v they_o and_o which_o have_v make_v i_o that_o which_o they_o find_v i_o not_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n mede_n of_o original_a letter_n i_o think_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o insert_v here_o upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n both_o for_o that_o excellent_a and_o genuine_a relish_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o serious_a piety_n in_o every_o line_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a attestation_n to_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a mystery_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o prov._n 1._o 7._o which_o yet_o be_v rather_o a_o paraphrase_n than_o a_o bare_a translation_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o three_o long_a stage_n of_o this_o preface_n in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n by_o what_o method_n and_o help_v the_o author_n arrive_v at_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o may_v other_o also_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a knowledge_n and_o purchase_v this_o goodly_a pearl_n this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o cost_n and_o bid_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o ignorant_o nor_o sordid_o undervalue_v it_o for_o wisdom_n and_o particular_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o bestow_v to_o purchase_v it_o they_o that_o look_v as_o little_a into_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o some_o do_v into_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o mind_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o exercise_v not_o their_o good_a part_n nor_o bestow_v that_o serious_a diligence_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v about_o other_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n whether_o in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o complain_v the_o jewel_n be_v too_o dear_a when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o labour_n after_o such_o knowledge_n be_v either_o excessive_o hard_a or_o useless_a whenas_o yet_o through_o their_o delicateness_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n they_o never_o make_v any_o due_a trial_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n difficulty_n be_v no_o argument_n it_o rather_o whet_v and_o animate_v man_n of_o brave_a spirit_n and_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a be_v so_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n the_o first_o and_o least_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o search_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v by_o a_o frequent_a attentive_a read_n of_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o fix_v the_o main_a passage_n thereof_o in_o their_o mind_n otherwise_o both_o the_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o hosea_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v always_o count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v they_o must_v if_o they_o will_v succeed_v in_o their_o search_n apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o five_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v and_o prosper_v and_o by_o his_o write_n have_v lessen_v the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o study_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_o for_o other_o than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n will_v by_o a_o heedful_a attend_v to_o those_o
of_o controversy_n man_n passion_n be_v vehement_o engage_v and_o the_o disputant_n general_o argue_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v man_n impetuous_a in_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n he_o common_o answer_v such_o only_a with_o silence_n not_o care_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n with_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o truth_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o disingenuous_a humour_n of_o disputacity_n that_o be_v his_o term_n which_o in_o his_o sense_n signify_v to_o be_v always_o resolve_v for_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o troublesome_a temper_n and_o practice_n of_o self-conceited_a and_o pertinacious_a wrangler_n for_o after_o he_o discover_v any_o to_o be_v such_o he_o will_v give_v they_o full_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o whatever_o he_o think_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v they_o also_o the_o last_o word_n in_o writing_n witness_v those_o paper-collation_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n t._n h._n a_o great_a follower_n of_o that_o man_n of_o more_o read_v than_o consideration_n mr._n hugh_n broughton_n indeed_o t._n h._n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o conference_n and_o according_o do_v ply_v mr._n mede_n with_o one_o paper_n after_o another_o who_o yet_o be_v whole_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o reciprocation_n of_o discourse_n in_o writing_n wherein_o you_o place_v so_o much_o benefit_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v truth_n lose_v thereby_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o also_o because_o conference_n by_o writing_n be_v tedious_a and_o less_o safe_a and_o will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v averse_a from_o all_o such_o pen-work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v send_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o though_o mr._n h._n can_v not_o hold_v but_o will_v needs_o send_v he_o another_o large_a paper_n of_o the_o same_o complexion_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o provoke_v he_o to_o recede_v from_o his_o fix_a and_o wellgrounded_n resolution_n against_o all_o multiply_a of_o unnecessary_a and_o fruitless_a reply_v so_o true_a be_v he_o to_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v settle_v and_o persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o near_o concern_v his_o salvation_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o far_a to_o no_o purpose_n 32._o but_o not_o to_o dwell_v only_o in_o general_n his_o prudent_a moderation_n particular_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o instance_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n in_o short_a thus_o when_o that_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o point_n of_o praedestination_n and_o its_o appendant_o instead_o of_o a_o more_o free_a sedate_n and_o christian-like_a method_n of_o debate_v it_o be_v blow_v to_o so_o high_a a_o flame_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o begin_v to_o kindle_v strife_n here_o at_o home_n he_o will_v often_o say_v he_o wonder_v that_o man_n will_v with_o so_o great_a animosity_n contend_v about_o those_o obscure_a speculation_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o with_o such_o severity_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o 9_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o who_o word_n he_o will_v often_o allude_v we_o hardly_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o 15._o s._n paul_n at_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o it_o be_v when_o he_o observe_v some_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o unmeasureable_a confidence_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n for_o that_o black_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n he_o can_v never_o digest_v be_v herein_o much_o of_o dr._n iackson_n mind_n that_o general_o the_o propugner_n of_o such_o tenet_n be_v man_n resolve_v in_o their_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n both_o of_o which_o they_o exercise_v constant_o and_o violent_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o temper_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o he_o former_o of_o the_o same_o college_n it_o seem_v harsh_a that_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v ad_fw-la media_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n any_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o peremptory_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o object_v authority_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o predestinarian_a controversy_n he_o add_v if_o those_o be_v heretic_n which_o follow_v not_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o zelots_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v over-liberal_a in_o such_o charge_n thus_o will_v he_o sometime_o in_o private_a reveal_v his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o public_a performance_n he_o be_v reserve_v and_o do_v purposely_o abstaìn_v from_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n and_o according_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o from_o some_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v his_o common-place_n to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n and_o colleague_n to_o be_v peruse_v by_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v expunge_v whatsoever_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o position_n of_o either_o party_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o relate_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o another_o friend_n about_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a combustion_n and_o division_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o commencement_n each_o party_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o answerer_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v the_o question_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o calvinian_a party_n have_v prevail_v upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o go_v not_o say_v he_o to_o this_o week_n as_o common_o i_o use_v to_o do_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o side_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v particular_o to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n the_o great_a learning_n of_o this_o good_a man_n be_v admirable_o temper_v 33._o but_o beside_o his_o prudent_a moderation_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o that_o which_o by_o the_o epigrammatist_n be_v make_v one_o main_a ingredient_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n prudens_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v as_o imitable_a in_o the_o wise_a serpent_n and_o in_o the_o harmless_a dove_n he_o be_v not_o so_o imprudent_a as_o always_o to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o fool_n prov._n 29._o or_o before_o any_o company_n to_o reveal_v what_o new_a notion_n or_o unvulgar_a truth_n he_o have_v discover_v but_o he_o be_v always_o so_o generous_o honest_a so_o apart_z and_o single-hearted_n as_o not_o 7._o to_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n or_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o any_o unwarrantable_a policy_n for_o the_o promote_a or_o commend_v of_o truth_n to_o other_o such_o little_a craft_n and_o undue_a practice_n be_v below_o the_o nobleness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fit_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o remember_v a_o serious_a and_o excellent_a passage_n of_o he_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n
he_o detect_v the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o trivial_a shift_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o distinguish_v between_o idolum_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o he_o which_o the_o learned_a is._n casanbon_n worthy_o style_v ducaeum_n exactissimae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o diligentiae_fw-la scriptum_n to_o conclude_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o add_v a_o short_a story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n mr._n mede_n have_v late_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o 6._o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_o eccles._n 5._o 1_o about_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n a_o young_a master_n of_o art_n take_v the_o freedom_n sometime_o after_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o who_o may_v not_o be_v free_a with_o he_o 834._o a_o person_n of_o such_o exemplary_a humility_n and_o condescension_n that_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o that_o discourse_n the_o world_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o think_v as_o former_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o hoghen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi that_o be_v his_o droll_a expression_n no_o reply_v mr._n mede_n but_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v think_v so_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v for_o all_o this_o 42._o and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o represent_v another_o of_o those_o worthy_a quality_n that_o adorn_v his_o character_n his_o wellgrounded_n constancy_n and_o vnchangeableness_n of_o judgement_n we_o say_v wellgrounded_n otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o persist_v resolve_o in_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o opinion_n be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o matter_n of_o praise_n but_o rather_o a_o piece_n of_o troublesome_a stiffness_n and_o pertinacity_n usual_o accompany_v with_o fond_a self-conceitedness_a and_o a_o design_n to_o secure_v his_o fame_n and_o some_o emolument_fw-fr he_o receive_v from_o his_o easy_a admirer_n from_o which_o humour_v none_o be_v more_o free_a than_o our_o author_n who_o will_v profess_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o himself_o by_o experience_n he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v truth_n when_o he_o see_v evidence_n for_o it_o as_o any_o man_n live_v as_o well_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o interest_n and_o advancement_n of_o truth_n to_o forgo_v and_o quit_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o speculation_n how_o dear_a soever_o they_o be_v former_o unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a and_o servile_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v either_o fond_o addict_v or_o enslave_v to_o any_o hypothesis_n and_o opinion_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o our_o author_n be_v not_o indeed_o light_a of_o belief_n nor_o will_v be_v easy_o take_v up_o a_o hypothesis_n but_o when_o any_o new_a notion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o other_o or_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o thoughtful_a mind_n he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o pause_v well_o upon_o it_o strict_o examine_v the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a weigh_v of_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solid_a truth_n he_o be_v not_o apt_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v shake_v from_o his_o judgement_n a_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n both_o in_o his_o ethic_n and_o rhetoric_n style_v a_o virtuous_a man_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steadfast_a unmovable_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o impartial_a and_o constant_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n can_v prevail_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o conceal_v his_o judgement_n not_o to_o divulge_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v persuade_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 14._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o also_o his_o own_o charity_n prudence_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o spirit_n do_v dispose_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wheâ—e_v it_o be_v convenient_a but_o neither_o friend_n nor_o interest_n nor_o any_o worldly_a allurement_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o corrupt_v his_o affection_n or_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n much_o less_o can_v they_o prevail_v with_o he_o unworthy_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n how_o unplausible_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o disadvantageous_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o constant_a and_o unremoveable_a affection_n to_o truth_n as_o also_o of_o his_o patient_a endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o other_o against_o himself_o take_v this_o instance_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o about_o twenty_o year_n bypass_a the_o saying_n be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v by_o the_o selfsame_a person_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o according_o report_v of_o as_o popish_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v protest_v it_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o recede_v from_o his_o very_a first_o persuasion_n so_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v the_o same_o without_o waver_v although_o vary_v to_o their_o appearance_n because_o they_o sail_v with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n vary_v towards_o he_o thus_o they_o in_o the_o vessel_n under_o sail_n be_v always_o in_o motion_n think_v the_o land_n move_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o their_o err_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o less_o fix_v and_o unmoved_a for_o their_o think_v amiss_o but_o our_o author_n as_o he_o consider_v that_o precept_n in_o siracides_n chap._n 5._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o steadfast_a in_o thy_o understanding_n so_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o establishment_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n not_o to_o winnow_v or_o verâ—ere_fw-la sail_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_n upon_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o author_n which_o render_v he_o just_o exemplary_a worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o imitation_n return_v we_o therefore_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o what_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n to_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o speak_v to_o which_o and_o the_o remain_a particular_n we_o must_v study_v to_o be_v short_a and_o take_v the_o near_a way_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n leave_v we_o over-drive_a the_o more_o infirm_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o querulous_a sort_n of_o reader_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o patience_n otherwise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a and_o strong_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o capable_a to_o value_n and_o honour_n and_o plin._n love_v the_o author_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o large_a narrative_a than_o this_o will_v seem_v not_o tedious_o long_a but_o too_o short_a rather_o as_o indeed_o the_o most_o enlarge_a history_n of_o his_o life_n his_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o upon_o a_o true_a account_n a_o short_a history_n too_o short_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a worth_n and_o manifold_a perfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o though_o we_o shall_v speak_v much_o we_o shall_v yet_o certain_o come_v short_a if_o we_o may_v here_o use_v in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 43._o to_o proceed_v then_o 43._o as_o he_o abhor_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o he_o likewise_o abhor_a sacrilege_n and_o all_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n as_o for_o sacrilege_n his_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n with_o attention_n among_o which_o to_o omit_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o other_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o diatriba_fw-la whole_o spend_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o act_n 5._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o sin_n there_o mention_v be_v clear_o explain_v as_o also_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v full_o prove_v from_o several_a example_n of_o special_a remark_n in_o h._n scripture_n all_o eminent_o verify_v that_o of_o solomon_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a with_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v deep_o affect_v as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a disservice_n do_v hereby_o to_o any_o intendment_n of_o pious_a charity_n and_o the_o no_o less_o dishonour_n do_v to_o religion_n when_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o pious_a purpose_n be_v less_o secure_a from_o the_o
before_o they_o know_v of_o it_o as_o to_o mr._n boy_n mr._n fuller_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v with_o what_o a_o gusto_n that_o brave_a sir_n william_n boswell_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v this_o among_o the_o infinite_a more_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n that_o she_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o both_o the_o chancellor_n of_o both_o her_o university_n to_o bring_v her_o a_o just_a true_a and_o impartial_a list_n of_o all_o the_o eminent_a and_o hopeful_a student_n that_o be_v graduate_n in_o each_o university_n to_o set_v down_o punctual_o their_o name_n their_o college_n their_o stand_n their_o faculty_n wherein_o they_o do_v eminere_fw-la or_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v therein_o her_o majesty_n be_v exact_o obey_v the_o chancellor_n dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o the_o use_n she_o make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o she_o have_v a_o ambassador_n to_o send_v abroad_o than_o she_o of_o herself_o will_v nominate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o house_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o another_o of_o another_o house_n to_o be_v his_o secretary_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o have_v any_o place_n to_o dispose_v of_o fit_a for_o person_n of_o a_o academical_a education_n she_o will_v herself_o consign_v such_o person_n as_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v pares_fw-la negoâ—iis_fw-la sir_n william_n have_v get_v the_o very_a individual_a paper_n wherein_o these_o name_n be_v list_v and_o mark_v with_o the_o queen_n be_v own_o hand_n which_o he_o careful_o lay_v up_o among_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o sir_n william_n pursue_v this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o conceal_v from_o the_o young_a student_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o this_o consideration_n that_o their_o sovereign_n eye_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o propitious_a upon_o the_o deserve_a among_o they_o how_o this_o i_o say_v will_v switch_v and_o spur_v on_o their_o industry_n i_o end_v these_o additional_n to_o mr._n mede_n character_n with_o that_o plain_a ordinary_a vote_n wherein_o yet_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v very_o many_o join_v with_o i_o sic_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingat_fw-la vivere_fw-la sicque_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o in_o some_o proportion_n live_v as_o humble_o as_o faithful_o as_o fruitful_o and_o christianly_o and_o then_o die_v as_o peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o do_v amen_n the_o end_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v scruple_n my_o fidelity_n in_o relate_v some_o speech_n of_o mr._n mede_n because_o speak_v so_o many_o year_n since_o he_o may_v please_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v my_o custom_n present_o when_o i_o go_v from_o mr._n mede_n chamber_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o i_o conceive_v observable_a which_o write_n i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o these_o my_o narratives_n diatribae_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b.d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v as_o many_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n august_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psal._n 140._o praefat._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n magnificè_fw-la ac_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ità _fw-la scripturas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidium_fw-la detergeret_fw-la si_fw-mi nusquam_fw-la aperta_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pasceret_fw-la si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la occulta_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la exerceret_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discourse_n 1._o â—_o page_z 1_o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n disc._n ii_o pag._n 4_o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o s._n luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n disc._n iii_o pag._n 19_o act_n 17._o 4._o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n disc._n iu._n pag._n 23_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ..._z but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o vers_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n disc._n v._n pag._n 25_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n disc._n vi_o pag._n 28_o s._n john_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a disc._n vii_o pag._n 31_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la disc._n viii_o pag._n 34_o genesis_n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judab_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n ix_o pag._n 36_o psalm_n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n â—_o because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n disc._n x._o pag._n 40_o zachariah_n 4._o 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n disc._n xi_o pag._n 44_o s._n mark_v 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n disc._n xii_o pag._n 46_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o disc._n xiii_o pag._n 49._o s._n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n disc._n fourteen_o pag._n 52._o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la disc._n xv._n pag._n 55._o ezekiel_n 20._o 20._o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n disc._n xvi_o pag._n 58._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n disc._n xvii_o pag._n 62._o titus_n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disc._n xviii_o pag._n 65._o joshua_n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o viz._n in_o sichem_n under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n alii_fw-la by_o the_o sanctuary_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xix_o pag._n 70._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n disc._n xx._n pag._n 74._o act_n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n disc._n xxi_o pag._n 77._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxii_o pag._n 80._o psalm_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n disc._n xxiii_o pag._n 84._o s._n matthew_n 10._o 41._o
open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v synonyma's_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n court_n have_v no_o sanctity_n of_o legal_a distinction_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god-ward_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a place_n the_o illation_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o 43._o all_o nation_n or_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v not_o so_o well_o advise_v of_o when_o follow_v beza_n too_o close_o they_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o dative_n case_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o acquisitive_a but_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o passive_a verb_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ablative_a of_o the_o agent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sense_n be_v clean_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o he_o that_o compare_v they_o will_v easy_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v make_v full_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o i_o tender_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o particular_o concern_v we_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o what_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o gentile_a oratory_n and_o church_n howsoever_o not_o endue_v with_o such_o legal_a sanctity_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o observation_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o story_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o second_o from_o the_o text_n here_o allege_v for_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o three_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o story_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o gentile_n court_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o be_v thus_o profane_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o legal_a sanctity_n for_o according_a to_o legal_a sanctity_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o common_a only_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o temple-door_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n only_o second_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o avow_v the_o fact_n speak_v express_o of_o gentile-worshipper_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o context_n hear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n chap._n 56._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o then_o judge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n namely_o that_o i_o alone_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n and_o this_o place_n alone_o make_v good_a all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o this_o vindication_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n court_n otherwise_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v worship_v in_o no_o place_n but_o this_o hence_o also_o appear_v to_o what_o purpose_n our_o evangelist_n express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o that_o which_o show_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o accommodation_n to_o this_o occasion_n lie_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v as_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n argue_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o passeover_n how_o unseasonable_a have_v it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o legal_a and_o typical_a sanctity_n which_o within_o so_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v by_o his_o cross_n unless_o he_o have_v mean_v thereby_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n a_o last_a lesson_n what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v account_v due_a to_o such_o place_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o vindicate_v discourse_n xii_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o perceive_v he_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o of_o that_o great_a controvert_v point_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n by_o sichem_n where_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_v or_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o much_o moment_n sichem_n for_o that_o the_o hour_n or_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v neither_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o mount_n garizim_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o than_o this_o of_o place_n namely_o even_o about_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v for_o you_o say_v he_o worship_n that_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v that_o we_o know_v then_o follow_v the_o word_n premise_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_a text_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n either_o require_v not_o 23._o or_o regard_v not_o external_n worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o talk_v of_o external_a decency_n in_o rite_n and_o bodily_a expression_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a buckler_n to_o repel_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o no_o external_a worship_n require_v therein_o as_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o meus_fw-la sense_n and_o allegation_n thereof_o will_v imply_v be_v repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o to_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o rite_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n alone_o will_v consute_n this_o gloss_n for_o be_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o external_a worship_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o rite_n have_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n use_v to_o make_v her_o solemn_a address_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n when_o i_o say_v in_o all_o age_n i_o include_v also_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o much_o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o that_o first_o christian_a society_n
redeem_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n by_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a beget_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_a by_o the_o day_n he_o hallow_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a both_o though_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o make_v their_o designation_n of_o their_o day_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o jew_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o temporal_a egypt_n and_o temporal_a pharaoh_n the_o christian_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n but_o may_v not_o will_n you_o say_v the_o christian_a as_o well_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a for_o his_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o day_n he_o do_v i_o answer_v no_o he_o may_v not_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o redemption_n to_o be_v already_o perform_v but_o still_o expect_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n their_o canaan_n also_o to_o which_o they_o march_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o since_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o make_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o relation_n be_v change_v and_o god_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o a_o god_n foreshowing_a and_o assure_v by_o type_n but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v colossian_n 2._o 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o henceforth_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o feast-day_n new-moon_n or_o sabbath-daye_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n discourse_n xvi_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o of_o the_o woman_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o theme_n of_o my_o discourse_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o aim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o woman_n only_a not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o unseemliness_n of_o that_o guise_n which_o the_o woman_n use_v second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o word_n read_v make_v something_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o the_o discourse_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o of_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v a_o thing_n attribute_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o second_o what_o be_v this_o fault_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o which_o i_o be_o like_a to_o dwell_v long_a upon_o some_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n to_o be_v foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 17._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n apply_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o that_o such_o prophetess_n as_o these_o be_v those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n whereof_o we_o read_v act_n 21._o 9_o other_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o a_o more_o large_a notion_n namely_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o open_v divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v then_o inspire_v and_o suggest_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o prophecy_n be_v give_v of_o old_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o so_o because_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o like_a instinct_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o before_o all_o prefer_v that_o of_o prophecy_n 3._o because_o he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v he_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n suit_n with_o the_o person_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o her_o better_a instruction_n much_o less_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o those_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chapter_n the_o fourteen_o even_o there_o where_o he_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n 35._o let_v your_o woman_n say_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n note_v here_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o therefore_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v because_o her_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o garb_n and_o posture_n which_o consist_v therewith_o that_o be_v she_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n she_o may_v to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n to_o be_v take_v passive_o namely_o for_o to_o hear_v or_o be_v present_a at_o prophecy_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o acception_n without_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v true_a the_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o priest_n only_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o trope_n without_o example_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o prayer_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v aught_o in_o their_o name_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v too_o but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o only_o hear_v another_o speak_n or_o prophesy_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v than_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o be_v there_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v leave_v we_o which_o may_v sit_v our_o turn_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o four_o acception_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a will_v
utmost_a with_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o practice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v resist_v and_o crush_v every_o exorbitant_a thought_n which_o draw_v to_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o rise_v tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o safe_a say_v s._n austin_n epist._n 142._o for_o the_o soul_n to_o accustom_v itself_o to_o discern_v of_o its_o thought_n &_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la animi_fw-la motum_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la vel_fw-la reprobare_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitat_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la bonas_fw-la cognationes_fw-la alat_fw-la vel_fw-la statim_fw-la extinguat_fw-la malas_fw-la and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o else_o to_o disallow_v what_o the_o mind_n be_v think_v of_o and_o so_o either_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o goodâ—_n or_o present_o to_o extinguish_v they_o if_o evil_n 3._o last_o let_v he_o that_o will_v indeed_o guard_v his_o heart_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a converse_n with_o lewd_a profane_a and_o ungracious_a company_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a attraction_n in_o ill_a company_n to_o poison_n and_o pervert_v even_o the_o best_a disposition_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n say_v 27_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n say_v solomen_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v for_o believe_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v once_o and_o wont_a to_o behold_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n there_o steal_v upon_o he_o insensible_o first_o a_o dislike_n of_o sober_a course_n next_o a_o please_a approbation_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o present_o a_o habitual_a change_n of_o affection_n and_o demeanour_n into_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o few_o or_o none_o do_v ever_o try_v but_o to_o their_o cost_n it_o be_v wise_a counsel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a business_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la advise_v if_o this_o people_n say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n turn_v again_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n 27._o of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o go_v again_o to_o rehoboam_n king_n of_o judah_n o_o that_o some_o man_n will_v be_v as_o wise_a for_o their_o good_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o admonition_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o above_o all_o keep_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o motive_n life_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o live_a action_n issue_n from_o thence_o all_o live_a devotion_n all_o live_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n issue_v from_o the_o heart_n from_o those_o cleanse_a and_o loyal_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o where_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n there_o no_o action_n to_o god-ward_o live_v but_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a how_o gay_a and_o glorious_a soever_o it_o may_v outward_o seem_v no_o outward_a performance_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o conformable_a and_o like_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n action_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n inward_o sanctify_v it_o be_v no_o issue_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o acceptable_a with_o god_n even_o as_o statue_n and_o puppet_n do_v move_v their_o eye_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n like_v unto_o live_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o live_v action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o artificial_a poise_n of_o weight_n and_o device_n of_o wheel_n set_v by_o the_o workman_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o heartless_a action_n they_o be_v like_o the_o action_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o christian_n action_n because_o they_o issue_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v with_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n of_o vainglory_n from_o the_o wheel_n of_o some_o external_a respect_n and_o advantage_n from_o a_o rot_a heart_n which_o wrought_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o therefore_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n by_o the_o pulse_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o do_v of_o spiritual_a no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a life_n wherein_o a_o pulse_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n beat_v not_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o action_n of_o grace_n that_o live_v not_o which_o some_o gracious_a and_o affectionate_a influence_n from_o the_o heart_n quicken_v not_o now_o this_o issue_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o much_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o acceptance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n see_v of_o man_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n and_o ourselves_o alone_o be_v privy_a to_o for_o as_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n have_v truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v so_o our_o work_n and_o action_n be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o heart_n affection_n sincerity_n therefore_o and_o truth_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o work_n of_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n without_o this_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carcase_n they_o be_v dead_a they_o live_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v they_o for_o he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o 6._o that_o be_v truth_n which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v from_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v s._n paul_n col._n 3._o 23._o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n also_o our_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o speech_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o obedience_n as_o perfect_v which_o spring_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o such_o action_n be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o wheresoever_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o hypocrisy_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o action_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o heart_n suitable_o affect_v and_o therefore_o be_v otherwise_o in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guile_n when_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n that_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n so_o nathanael_n john_n 1._o 47._o be_v call_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o of_o the_o virgin-saint_n rev._n 14._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o serve_v god_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n if_o therefore_o sincerity_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o graceful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o death_n thereof_o which_o make_v he_o loath_a and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n hitherto_o have_v i_o
to_o commit_v it_o in_o god_n temple_n how_o impudent_o contumelious_a be_v this_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o god_n very_a presence-chamber_n all_o these_o aggravation_n be_v common_a to_o both_o our_o parent_n which_o all_o lay_v together_o make_v their_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o be_v save_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v think_v but_o eve_n add_v one_o aggravation_n more_o to_o her_o weight_n in_o that_o she_o be_v not_o content_a to_o sin_v herself_o alone_o but_o she_o allure_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n also_o into_o the_o like_a horrible_a transgression_n with_o she_o whereby_o she_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o husband_n be_v also_o and_o this_o add_v so_o much_o unto_o her_o former_a sum_n that_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o speak_v of_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o only_a transgressor_n adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n so_o great_a and_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cause_n or_o mover_n of_o another_o sin_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o fall_n and_o just_o may_v god_n say_v to_o eve_n for_o this_o respect_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n excuse_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a the_o author_n the_o serpent_n the_o action_n guile_n the_o object_n me._n concern_v the_o author_n the_o serpent_n two_o thing_n be_v inquirable_a first_o what_o the_o serpent_n be_v indeed_o second_o what_o eve_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o first_o i_o think_v none_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o brute_n serpent_n for_o whence_o shall_v he_o learn_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o understand_v god_n commandment_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o serpent_n shall_v speak_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o speak_v the_o language_n which_o eve_n understand_v for_o though_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v some_o speech-like_a uttering_n of_o themselves_o yet_o none_o that_o a_o beast_n shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o men._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o old_a deceiver_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n who_o abuse_v brute_n serpent_n either_o by_o enter_v into_o he_o or_o take_v his_o shape_n upon_o he_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o suppose_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n to_o take_v some_o visible_a shape_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n here_o the_o serpent_n whence_o he_o become_v style_v in_o scripture_n 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n now_o for_o the_o second_o question_n what_o eve_n take_v he_o to_o be_v whether_o the_o serpent_n or_o satan_n if_o we_o say_v she_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o brute_n serpent_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n knowledge_n in_o his_o integrity_n to_o think_v a_o serpent_n can_v speak_v like_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v she_o a_o silly_a woman_n now_o that_o shall_v think_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o be_v far_o short_a of_o eve_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o knowledge_n then_o again_o if_o we_o say_v she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o she_o will_v converse_v at_o all_o with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o she_o know_v have_v fall_v from_o his_o maker_n but_o i_o will_v know_v how_o we_o shall_v construe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v the_o serpent_n be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o so_o imply_v the_o woman_n opinion_n of_o the_o serpent_n wisdom_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o she_o be_v so_o beguile_v otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o word_n speak_v unless_o to_o show_v that_o satan_n choose_v the_o serpent_n shape_n that_o through_o the_o opinion_n and_o colour_n of_o his_o well-known_a wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n he_o may_v beguile_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o assoil_n of_o which_o difficulty_n i_o offer_v these_o proposition_n follow_v first_o i_o will_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o commerce_n of_o spirit_n and_o man_n that_o a_o spirit_n must_v present_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o visible_a thing_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a and_o bodily_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n unless_o the_o thing_n have_v some_o proportion_n each_o to_o other_o and_o unless_o they_o communicate_v in_o some_o common_a matter_n so_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v ordain_v a_o law_n that_o invisible_a thing_n shall_v converse_v with_o thing_n visible_a in_o a_o shape_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o converse_v presence_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n and_o experience_n with_o the_o scripture_n will_v show_v we_o that_o not_o only_o evil_a angel_n but_o good_a yea_o god_n himself_o converse_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o man_n and_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v eve_n know_v second_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o as_o spirit_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o man_n under_o some_o visible_a shape_n so_o be_v there_o a_o law_n give_v they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v less_o or_o more_o resemble_v their_o condition_n for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o several_a thing_n have_v a_o several_a and_o suitable_a physiognomy_n or_o figure_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o inward_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v as_o by_o a_o habit_n of_o distinction_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o a_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n every_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v know_v by_o some_o differ_a habit_n agreeable_a to_o his_o quality_n so_o it_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n great_a commonwealth_n concern_v the_o shape_n which_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n nor_o a_o woman_n the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o diverse_a so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o so_o know_v by_o their_o habit_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n a_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a one_o to_o appear_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o this_o also_o i_o suppose_v eve_n know_v now_o from_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o good_a angel_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o shape_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n because_o their_o glorious_a excellency_n be_v resemble_v only_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o visible_a creature_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o inferior_a creature_n will_v be_v unsuitable_a no_o other_o shape_n become_v those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o only_a who_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o yet_o not_o his_o neither_o according_a as_o now_o he_o be_v 5._o but_o according_a as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o his_o integrity_n 3._o age_n and_o deformity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o gospel_n appear_v like_o a_o young_a man_n his_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n as_o it_o be_v resemble_v the_o beauty_n of_o glorify_a body_n in_o immutability_n sublimity_n and_o purity_n hence_o also_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o integrity_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o must_v appear_v in_o such_o shape_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o imperfection_n and_o abasement_n which_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o beast_n otherwise_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o rather_o have_v appear_v unto_o eve_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n than_o of_o a_o serpent_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v gain_v a_o opinion_n with_o her_o both_o of_o more_o excellency_n and_o knowledge_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v now_o we_o know_v he_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o one_o fall_v star_n
man_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v faith_n who_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o a_o man_n to_o busy_v his_o head_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n that_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o will_v say_v they_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v agree_v together_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o remember_v not_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o hear_v when_o christ_n will_v 27._o not_o know_v you_o because_o you_o know_v he_o no_o better_o will_v you_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o book-learned_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o read_v will_v you_o say_v you_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v these_o figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n withal_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a know_v which_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v those_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n know_v many_o thing_n both_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o other_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o endanger_v their_o soul_n safety_n yea_o matter_n of_o high_a controversy_n those_o who_o be_v simple_a be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v withal_o for_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n thing_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n these_o thing_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o thing_n god_n will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a or_o of_o the_o simple_a whosoever_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n whosoever_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o redeemer_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n whosoever_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o must_v hear_v that_o heavy_a doom_n of_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o want_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n israel_n hos._n 4._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n for_o want_v of_o this_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o 13._o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 19_o 42._o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o befall_v the_o jew_n so_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o peace_n that_o be_v unto_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n will_v have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o he_o will_v send_v we_o into_o everlasting_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o let_v i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o you_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v this_o needful_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v now_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n use_v the_o best_a if_o not_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a mean_n despise_v not_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o reader_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o his_o word_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o he_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v relish_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o way_n may_v prosper_v your_o sorrow_n may_v be_v easy_a and_o your_o comfort_n may_v your_o life_n holy_a and_o your_o death_n comfortable_a and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o please_v themselves_o therein_o now_o let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o also_o to_o those_o who_o covet_v and_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o be_v desirous_a of_o knowledge_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v know_v 3._o and_o this_o desire_n in_o solomon_n please_v god_n so_o well_o that_o because_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n god_n give_v he_o riches_n also_o and_o such_o honour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o unto_o he_o among_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o neither_o after_o he_o ever_o come_v the_o like_a be_v thou_o then_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n will_v thou_o know_v rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n will_v thou_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o foreknow_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v lo_o here_o be_v a_o knowledge_n the_o best_a of_o all_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n what_o more_o secret_a thing_n will_v thou_o know_v than_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o high_a knowledge_n than_o to_o know_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n what_o more_o gainful_a knowledge_n than_o that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v bring_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n who_o glory_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n what_o better_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o thou_o know_v all_o art_n and_o science_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n 33._o and_o can_v discourse_v of_o tree_n and_o herb_n of_o beast_n of_o fowl_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n all_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wipe_v the_o shoe_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o wise_a indeed_o nevertherefore_o count_v thyself_o wise_a before_o thou_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n never_o think_v thou_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o thou_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n he_o that_o know_v christ_n know_v all_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n prov._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v this_o wisdom_n and_o get_v this_o understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v give_v profitable_a instruction_n i_o mean_v the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o hear_v because_o the_o minister_n sing_v nothing_o but_o this_o old_a song_n of_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o always_o beat_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n how_o man_n
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
but_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o chaldee_n the_o passage_n which_o this_o ramban_n quote_v thence_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o and_o again_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o quotation_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o greedy_o look_v what_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n answer_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o who_o have_v skill_n know_v to_o signify_v the_o planet_n 12_o sign_n or_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o be_v star_n and_o planet_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ire_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n make_v three_o heaven_n 1._o the_o air_n or_o sublunary_a heaven_n 2._o the_o ethereal_a or_o starry_a heaven_n 3._o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o empyreal_a heaven_n every_o of_o these_o heaven_n have_v their_o host_n or_o army_n the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n the_o host_n of_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n be_v the_o star_n and_o planet_n the_o host_n of_o the_o aereal_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n be_v either_o visible_a as_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o meteor_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n mansion_v therein_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o invisible_a viz._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o prince_n satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o his_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o low_a or_o sublunary_a heaven_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o whether_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o gol._n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n include_v not_o some_o of_o those_o under_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v affirm_v let_v the_o learned_a further_o consider_v it_o when_o namely_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o gentile_n and_o not_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o come_v close_a home_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n evident_o import_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heaven_n or_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n not_o all_o of_o they_o for_o who_o ever_o put_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n in_o that_o reckon_n and_o for_o the_o ethereal_a heaven_n he_o that_o consider_v both_o the_o supereminent_a nature_n and_o immensity_n thereof_o and_o of_o those_o innumerable_a body_n therein_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a world_n be_v but_o a_o point_n or_o centre_n and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o those_o body_n receive_v any_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n or_o contagion_n by_o the_o world_n deluge_n or_o that_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o pollute_v they_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v burn_v they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n only_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflagration_n these_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n solventur_fw-la shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o refine_n of_o metal_n quae_fw-la igne_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la purificentur_fw-la which_o be_v melt_v in_o order_n to_o their_o purify_n and_o refine_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o coeli_fw-la igne_fw-la adhibito_fw-la constabuntur_fw-la this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o s._n peter_n himself_o interpret_v solvi_fw-la to_o be_v liquefieri_fw-la for_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n repeat_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n shall_v melt_v now_o melt_v be_v for_o refine_n and_o purify_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averse_a from_o this_o notion_n the_o lxx_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o than_o once_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o refine_v or_o try_v silver_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 12._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o but_o when_o the_o sublunary_a heaven_n shall_v be_v thus_o refine_v even_o the_o ethereal_a light_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o now_o they_o do_v as_o send_v their_o ray_n through_o a_o pure_a medium_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n to_o us-ward_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pass_v away_o verse_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n signify_v any_o change_n or_o go_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o answer_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o transire_fw-la and_o mutari_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o chaldaism_n do_v and_o schindler_n note_n that_o psal._n 102._o the_o arabic_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutabuntur_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transibunt_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o be_v expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v commute_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o all_o three_o of_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o utter_a abolition_n in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n than_o be_v before_o imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n by_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o invisible_a host_n which_o i_o name_v as_o part_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sublunary_a heaven_n viz._n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o army_n of_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n touch_v these_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o burn_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o also_o suffer_v by_o this_o fiery_a judgement_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v exile_v and_o deject_v from_o those_o high_a mansion_n and_o bestow_v in_o some_o low_a place_n for_o so_o that_o of_o jude_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o or_o proper_a habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o be_v bound_n with_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o unforced_a exposition_n of_o this_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o if_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n or_o scheme_n may_v be_v here_o admit_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o explication_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o former_a do_v although_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n use_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v literal_o whither_o shall_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v either_o
author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n where_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thus_o translate_n these_o latter_a word_n which_o i_o make_v the_o second_o part_n because_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o viz._n intransitive_o as_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a verse_n to_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o viz._n those_o some_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o usual_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o expression_n by_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o general_o comprise_v under_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v consist_v partly_o in_o forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o partly_o in_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o first_o since_o s._n paul_n intend_v here_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o aim_v at_o this_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o almost_o circumstantial_a error_n omit_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n second_o as_o for_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o epistle_n why_o shall_v then_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n instance_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v never_o free_a from_o last_o which_o i_o take_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v they_o so_o translate_v for_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la whereas_o the_o person_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o genitive_n now_o by_o what_o syntax_n can_v these_o be_v construe_v intransitive_o how_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o breach_n of_o grammar_n unsample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n if_o any_o say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n but_o to_o construe_v it_o transitive_o and_o to_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v epistle_n causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n this_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o syntax_n true_a so_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o the_o event_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v in_o by_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n manage_v by_o those_o who_o either_o profess_a or_o dote_v upon_o monastical_a hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n and_o error_n whereof_o at_o length_n surprise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o call_v not_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o but_o aâ—not-love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 1._o its_o place_n only_o i_o have_v anticipate_v thus_o much_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o suspense_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o novelty_n in_o translate_n and_o yet_o this_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o syntax_n have_v stumble_v many_o of_o our_o latter_a interpreter_n as_o among_o other_o beza_n who_o solve_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n more_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o construction_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scriplute_a by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o viz._n for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n i_o return_v now_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o description_n of_o that_o solemn_a apostasy_n where_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o five_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o in_o the_o more_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n use_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o revolt_n or_o rebellion_n when_o towards_o god_n a_o spiritual_a revolt_n from_o god_n or_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a majesty_n whether_o total_a or_o by_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o the_o seventy_o whence_o the_o new_a testament_n borrow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n usual_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n both_o which_o when_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n mean_v nought_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v josuah_n 22._o 19_o where_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v their_o brethren_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o present_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vers_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n also_o numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v renounce_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_n you_o not_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apostate_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 26._o in_o that_o repentant_a confession_n which_o the_o levite_n make_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v disobedient_a say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o daniel_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o chap._n 29._o be_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolt_a great_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a prince_n which_o be_v many_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o gather_v from_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v that_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n betoken_v a_o withdraw_a of_o service_n and_o subjection_n therefrom_o which_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a be_v do_v by_o kirâ—â—_n idolatry_n and_o service_n of_o other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
new_a testament_n be_v answerable_a hebr._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o mean_n no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o christian_a idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o that_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n the_o like_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o my_o text_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v break_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n that_o in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o they_o shall_v approach_v and_o worship_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o something_o or_o at_o least_o it_o have_v wrought_v a_o indefinite_a suspicion_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v christian_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n howsoever_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n whether_o this_o depart_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v total_a in_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o or_o whether_o heretical_a in_o serve_v other_o beside_o he_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v when_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n most_o yet_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o altogether_o but_o their_o apostasy_n be_v in_o not_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o but_o other_o beside_o he_o as_o calf_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o baalim_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o see_v if_o the_o next_o general_a word_n will_v afford_v we_o yet_o further_o information_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ortari_fw-la attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n or_o as_o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o tedious_a to_o tell_v here_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o scripture_n some_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o doctor_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v doctor_n of_o error_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v spirit_n in_o this_o place_n for_o doctrine_n themselves_o for_o so_o divine_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v use_v i_o john_n 4._o 1._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i.e._n every_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1â—_n and_o so_o onward_o in_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n signify_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n so_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v we_o be_v something_o less_o in_o suspense_n than_o we_o be_v and_o may_v guess_v that_o this_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v total_a but_o heretical_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o find_v the_o word_n spirit_n to_o be_v otherwise_o use_v but_o either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n or_o for_o heresy_n under_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v some_o revolt_n from_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n even_o in_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o be_v we_o in_o suspense_n what_o these_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v for_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jewish_a apostasy_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n baalim_n and_o the_o gentile_n other_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o in_o doubt_n the_o next_o word_n will_v clear_v the_o case_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o daemon_n not_o which_o daemon_n or_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o though_o that_o be_v true_a as_o if_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v active_a but_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n the_o genâ—tive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o object_n of_o these_o doctrine_n as_o in_o hebr._n 6._o 2._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o be_v doctrine_n about_o and_o concern_v all_o these_o and_o the_o same_o use_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v even_o with_o the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o act_n 13._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o so_o titus_n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o they_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o semblable_o in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o doctrinae_fw-la deastrorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o gentâ—es_v idolatrous_a theology_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v revive_v among_o christian_n for_o i_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v one_o not_o in_o that_o worst_a sense_n which_o no_o author_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o in_o the_o better_o or_o more_o indifferent_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v among_o the_o theologist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o celestial_a god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o plato_n plutarch_n apuleius_n celsus_n in_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n glance_v at_o and_o reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2._o 8._o the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o meanwhile_n let_v we_o first_o see_v what_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o theologist_n understand_v by_o daemon_n which_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o do_v this_o to_o be_v as_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v express_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v as_o by_o a_o character_n distinguish_v from_o the_o heresy_n false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o other_o time_n whatsoever_o daemon_n in_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v deastri_n or_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o deisied_a power_n as_o a_o middle_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n so_o say_v plato_n in_o symposio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v all_o the_o platonist_n and_o well-nigh_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o plutarch_n de_n defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fetch_v this_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n as_o far_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o zoroafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o have_v solve_v great_a and_o difficult_a doubt_n who_o have_v place_v the_o daemon_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n and_o find_v out_o what_o in_o some_o sort_n unit_v and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o zoroafter_o or_o the_o thracian_a doctrine_n derive_v from_o orpheus_n or_o the_o egyptian_a or_o phrygian_a etc._n etc._n the_o sovereign_n or_o high_a god_n which_o among_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o dii_fw-la superi_fw-la dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la who_o they_o affirm_v to_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clem._n in_o his_o protreptie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o specious_a and_o plausible_a name_n of_o temple_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o sepulcher_n that_o be_v the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v temple_n he_o go_v on_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n persuade_v to_o forget_v and_o relinquish_v your_o daemon-worship_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n arnobius_n l._n 6._o advers._fw-la gent._n quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la templa_fw-la quae_fw-la tholis_fw-la sunt_fw-la aureis_fw-la &_o sublimibus_fw-la elata_fw-la fastigiis_fw-la autorum_fw-la conscriptionibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la contegere_fw-la cineres_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ossa_fw-la &_o functorum_fw-la esse_fw-la corporum_fw-la sepulturas_fw-la nun_n patet_fw-la &_o promptum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vos_fw-la colere_fw-la aut_fw-la inexpiabilem_fw-la fieri_fw-la numinibus_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la quorum_fw-la delubra_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la superlata_fw-la sunt_fw-la bustis_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o of_o their_o temple_n famous_a for_o their_o high_a and_o golden_a roof_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o decease_a cover_v dead_a bone_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o worship_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v a_o horrible_a dishonour_n to_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n be_v build_v over_o the_o burying-place_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o monstrous_a one_o of_o the_o egyptians_n for_o which_o their_o fellow-gentile_n deride_v they_o who_o worship_v live_v brute_n beast_n yea_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o water_n itself_o with_o divine_a worship_n as_o suppose_v some_o daemon_n or_o other_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o such_o be_v their_o cow-god_n apis_n and_o their_o bull-god_n mnevis_n and_o their_o water-god_n nilus_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v only_o name_v to_o make_v the_o former_a complete_a and_o that_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o abomination_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o conclusion_n once_o for_o all_o that_o since_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o may_v not_o be_v approach_v nor_o pollute_v by_o these_o earthly_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o keep_v always_o immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n their_o heavenly_a station_n therefore_o the_o adore_a or_o worship_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o material_a thing_n for_o any_o suppose_a presence_n or_o other_o relation_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n therewith_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n chap._n vi_o a_o recapitulation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o the_o several_n thereof_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n take_v according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o always_o for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o theology_n of_o daemon_n 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n to_o have_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o gentile_n a_o inferior_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o heavenly_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n 2._o their_o office_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o these_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n 3._o their_o original_a to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o worthy_a man_n after_o death_n and_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ever_o be_v imprison_v in_o mortal_a body_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o to_o find_v and_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o namely_o by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n wherein_o to_o have_v and_o retain_v their_o presence_n at_o devotion_n to_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o to_o adore_v their_o relic_n and_o to_o temple_n they_o now_o therefore_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v already_o among_o christian_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whether_o the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angle_n whether_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n visible_a breaden_a idol_n and_o cross_n like_o new_a daemon-pillar_n whether_o the_o adore_a or_o temple_n of_o relic_n whether_o these_o make_v not_o as_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o possible_o can_v be_v express_v and_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o christian_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o name_n and_o denomination_n thereof_o give_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o she_o right_o term_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n which_o have_v revive_v and_o replant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n first_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a babel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o fulfil_v which_o s._n john_n foretell_v we_o apoc._n 11._o that_o the_o second_o and_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o overtrample_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n forty_o two_o month_n but_o perhaps_o i_o be_o yet_o too_o forward_o in_o my_o application_n some_o thing_n in_o our_o way_n must_v first_o be_v clear_v for_o howsoever_o the_o resemblance_n indeed_o be_v evident_a yet_o first_o the_o text_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n never_o take_v in_o the_o better_o or_o indifferent_a sense_n howsoever_o profane_a author_n do_v so_o use_v it_o but_o always_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n though_o other_o writer_n use_v they_o otherwise_o second_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n though_o much_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v instance_a may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v just_o suspect_v for_o such_o indeed_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o whereupon_o this_o application_n main_o rely_v namely_o the_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v so_o foul_a a_o name_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a yea_o and_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o like_a honour_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n who_o then_o to_o desire_v to_o mediate_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v never_o account_v so_o much_o as_o a_o unlawful_a matter_n when_o these_o two_o scruple_n be_v answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o continue_v my_o former_a application_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o because_o those_o which_o the_o gentile_n take_v for_o daemon_n and_o for_o deify_v soul_n of_o their_o worthy_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o mask_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o suppose_a daemon_n under_o that_o colour_n to_o seduce_v mankind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n daemon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o for_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o no_o bless_a soul_n or_o good_a angel_n will_v admit_v any_o honour_n which_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o make_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o bless_a angel_n though_o apostate_n christian_n now_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o accept_v of_o this_o honour_n hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o condescend_v
time_n of_o 49_o year_n i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o count_v the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n with_o they_o under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n than_o from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v as_o probable_a a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o as_o those_o who_o follow_v funccius_n from_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n do_v use_n to_o give_v i_o have_v sometime_o consider_v whether_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v seven_o week_n those_o seven_o week_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o rotundus_fw-la numerus_fw-la to_o those_o fifty_o and_o two_o day_n nehem._n 6._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n elul_a in_o fifty_o two_o day_n somewhat_o more_o indeed_o than_o seven_o week_n yet_o short_a of_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o not_o regard_v in_o account_n by_o week_n if_o this_o can_v be_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n division_n of_o week_n into_o 7_o and_o 62_o will_v be_v because_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o week_n understand_v the_o first_o of_o day_n wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o of_o year_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n according_a to_o junius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o set_v up_o the_o door_n and_o bar_n only_o i_o can_v say_v first_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o repair_v upon_o the_o old_a ruin_n second_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n thereof_o be_v take_v for_o a_o wonder_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n enemy_n who_o thereupon_o say_v the_o text_n 16._o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n so_o that_o be_v there_o no_o worse_o scruple_n than_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v nor_o will_v example_n 13._o be_v want_v to_o parallel_v with_o it_o such_o as_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v at_o least_o possible_a as_o that_o strange_a and_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o athens_n by_o themistocles_n after_o that_o xerxes_n have_v demolish_v they_o report_v by_o diodor._n sic._n lib._n 11._o yea_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n josephus_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n divide_v the_o work_n among_o his_o army_n begird_v jerusalem_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o thirty_o nine_o furlong_n and_o thirteen_o bulwark_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n excursion_n from_o within_o and_o all_o relief_n from_o without_o what_o the_o material_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o belief_n and_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o month_n but_o leave_v this_o digression_n let_v we_o see_v the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o our_o lxii_o week_n the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o ezra_n have_v commission_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 13_o and_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n obtain_v leave_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n nehem._n 2_o from_o both_o these_o commission_n though_o thirteen_o year_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v by_o divine_a disposition_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n threescore_o and_o two_o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o solar_a from_o the_o latter_a of_o lunar_a year_n for_o lxii_o week_n or_o 434_o lunar_a year_n be_v less_o than_o so_o many_o solar_a as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n which_o admirable_a concordance_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o chance_v but_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o these_o two_o epocha_n and_o commission_n to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o solar_a and_o by_o it_o order_v and_o direct_v so_o be_v the_o period_n here_o from_o nehemiah_n commission_n to_o build_v the_o city_n contain_v and_o reduce_v to_o that_o from_o ezra_n commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o week_n according_a to_o prediction_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n anoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o exact_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n when_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v now_o finish_v his_o message_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n a_o time_n precise_o and_o purposely_o note_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n nicâ—dâ—mus_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n say_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v i._o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n say_v matthew_n c._n 4._o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o day_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o say_v at_o nazareth_n that_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o this_o the_o time_n and_o place_n whence_o s._n peter_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n say_v he_o which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 37._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o week_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n be_v make_v our_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v install_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thenceforth_o to_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v all_o perform_v four_o year_n before_o the_o 434_o year_n which_o be_v sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v be_v messiah_n week_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 434_o year_n unto_o messiah_n then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n messiah_n must_v have_v be_v anoint_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n unto_o messiah_n it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v anoint_v the_o last_o week_n but_o how_o this_o week_n will_v at_o length_n be_v complete_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o first_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v our_o computation_n ezra_n commission_n darius_n nothus_fw-la die_v say_v diodor_n lib._n 13._o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v in_o may_n olymp._n 93._o 4._o that_o be_v an._n olymp._n 372._o finiente_fw-la ergo_fw-la  _fw-fr the_o first_o of_o artaxerxes_n begin_v about_o august_n and_o concur_v with_o an._n olymp._n 373._o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n with_o an._n olymp._n 379._o n._n b._n if_o artaxerxes_n have_v begin_v before_o august_n the_o number_n or_o date_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v have_v alter_v either_o in_o or_o between_o the_o first_o and_o five_o month_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o year_n ezra_n 7._o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o nine_o nehem._n c._n 1._o c._n 2._o christ_n prophecy_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptise_a anno_fw-la olympiadico_fw-la 805_o ineunte_fw-la about_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n six_o month_n after_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o in_o that_o year_n natural_a and_o political_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n towards_o end_v but_o be_v the_o 16_o when_o he_o
22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n p._n 801_o chap._n 23._o 19_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n p._n 376_o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 519_o chap._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 705_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v p._n 36_o verse_n 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n p._n 841_o verse_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 615_o &_o 753_o verse_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 752_o chap._n 25._o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n p._n 841_o chap._n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n p._n 518_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 97_o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n p._n 106_o chap._n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n p._n 44_o chap._n 15._o 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n p._n 518_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o p._n 181_o verse_n 72._o to_o show_v mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o our_o father_n p._n 801_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 705_o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n p._n 89_o chap._n 6._o 12._o he_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67_o chap._n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o she_o love_v much_o p._n 766_o chap._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 170_o chap._n 18._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o p._n 120_o chap._n 21._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 709_o &_o 753_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o &_o 753_o chap._n 22._o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n p._n 372_o chap._n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v be_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n p._n 49_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o wâ—rd_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o p._n 266_o chap._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n p._n 263_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v what_o we_o know_v p._n 49_o verse_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n p._n 46._o chap._n 7._o 37._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n p._n 62_o chap._n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a p._n 28_o chap._n 12._o 28._o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v p._n 459_o chap._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o unto_o or_o fâ—r_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n p._n 14_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v p._n 103_o chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v p._n 708_o act_n chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jow_v devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 74_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 364_o verse_n 45._o see_v chap._n 4._o 34_o verse_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n p._n 322_o chap._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v p._n 612_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n p._n 127_o chap._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 115_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caefarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165_o verse_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n p._n 164_o chap._n 13._o 48._o and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n p._n 21_o chap._n 14._o 15._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n p._n 515_o chap._n 15._o 16_o 17._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o residuc_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v p._n 455_o chap._n 16._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o there_o be_v take_v or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o verse_n 16._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la p._n 67_o chap._n 17._o 4_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n p._n 19_o verse_n 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 635_o chap._n 18._o 22._o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n p._n 323_o chap._n 24._o 16._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 871_o roman_n chap._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o verse_n 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 49_o chap._n 8._o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 230_o &_o 812_o chap._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 118_o chap._n 11._o 11_o &_o 15._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 455_o
what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o newâ—_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o coâ—rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isâ—â—h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o templeâ—_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o irenâ—us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o abâ—ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o iâ—_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o
long_o s._n paul_n speak_v at_o first_o to_o that_o mix_a multitude_n assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n consist_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a proselyte_n he_o compellate_n they_o both_o distinct_o in_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n by_o the_o former_a meaning_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile-worshipper_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o convert_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o intimate_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n very_a many_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n live_v and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n yea_o far_o more_o in_o number_n than_o of_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v circumcise_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a condition_n and_o not_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o outward_a liberty_n as_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o still_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o their_o friend_n kindred_n and_o countryman_n bear_v office_n and_o enjoy_v honour_n among_o they_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v who_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o the_o other_o may_v not_o do_v these_o impediment_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o only_o among_o the_o god_n ape_n at_o that_o time_n promise_v this_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v the_o bait_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n allure_v they_o and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o no_o small_a emolument_fw-fr this_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o bountiful_a towards_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o cornelius_n 2._o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o 4_o 5._o who_o the_o jew_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n so_o instant_o for_o allege_v that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v that_o favour_n they_o sue_v for_o on_o his_o behalf_n now_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n beside_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o passage_n aforementioned_a we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n one_o how_o so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o ready_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o principle_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v lay_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o promise_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o instruction_n for_o this_o embassage_n be_v first_o give_v send_v first_o to_o cornelius_n a_o centurion_n a_o gentile_a of_o this_o order_n wherefore_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v first_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o with_o such_o as_o be_v idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la evangelii_n fit_a and_o capable_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o be_v puri_fw-la puâ—i_fw-la gentiles_n mere_a gentile_n be_v not_o so_o as_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o principle_n requisite_a thereto_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n to_o such_o gentile_n as_o they_o convert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o already_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n now_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o attainment_n thereof_o which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v be_v 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o so_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n it_o be_v this_o to_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n conform_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o whether_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n s._n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o that_o cornelius_n the_o first_o christian_v gentile_a unto_o who_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o divine_a commission_n be_v no_o circumcise_a proselyte_n but_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipper_n only_o yet_o receive_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o circumcise_v he_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o household_n be_v uncircumcised_a as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o cornelius_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o impose_v upon_o they_o than_o he_o have_v and_o according_o the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o as_o some_o copy_n fine_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noaâ—_n which_o here_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v brief_o reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n iu._n 2_o peter_z 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n these_o two_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v every_o where_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o their_o mansion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o here_o about_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o mankind_n hence_o their_o chiestain_n satan_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o airy_a dominion_n or_o princedom_n therefore_o hither_o they_o be_v with_o their_o prince_n exile_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o further_o nor_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o to_o clear_v these_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_a second_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o point_n as_o for_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o translation_n of_o neither_o piscator_fw-la not_o conceive_v how_o that_o of_o s._n jude_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o
experience_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o bind_v with_o eternal_a chain_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o gad_v about_o supply_v in_o the_o text_n vinciendos_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n read_v it_o thus_o judicio_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la vinculis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la vinciendos_fw-la reseruâsse_fw-la he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o eternal_a chain_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o dativus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o construe_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o deliver_v they_o for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n namely_o suppose_v a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n jude_n to_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la but_o both_o acquisitionis_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v both_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o dative_n case_n who_o propriety_n the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n every_o where_o imitate_v and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o with_o chain_n nay_o among_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n we_o find_v observe_v that_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o accusative_a with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o in_o the_o sacred_a greek_a which_o so_o frequent_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n construction_n next_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o use_v and_o so_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o use_n or_o example_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la tartareas_fw-la damnavit_fw-la he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o hellish_a torment_n to_o wit_n thus_o angelos_n qui_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la supplicium_fw-la damnasset_fw-la catenis_fw-la caliginis_fw-la servandos_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la having_n adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o airy_a region_n 4._o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o i_o will_v render_v it_o not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o cast_v down_o to_o hellward_n so_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n will_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o low_a orb_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n peter_n plain_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o reddition_n novit_n dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cripere_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n and_o lot_n injustos_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la seruare_fw-la but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n moreover_o verse_n 17._o where_o the_o same_o hellish_a darkness_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o that_o hideous_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o angel_n refer_v also_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v now_o already_o deliver_v to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o reserve_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o parallel_a text_n now_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o the_o current_a opinion_n about_o this_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a of_o troop_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o chieftain_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o drusius_n quote_v two_o author_n one_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o pirke_n aboth_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n debet_fw-la homo_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o from_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a and_o no_o place_n be_v empty_a of_o troop_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o their_o chieftain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v praepositi_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o residence_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n some_o of_o they_o incite_v to_o peace_n other_o to_o war_n some_o to_o goodness_n and_o life_n other_o to_o wickedness_n and_o death_n by_o praepositi_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o among_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v set_v as_o warden_n over_o several_a charge_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o '_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o mansion_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v hold_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n upon_o their_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o singular_a tenet_n of_o they_o for_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o say_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o till_o then_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o praeclarè_v say_v he_o dixit_fw-la justinus_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la adventum_fw-la satanas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la discens_fw-la mâ—nifestè_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la importat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o justin_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n as_o not_o till_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o these_o man_n irenaeus_n mean_v those_o heretic_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n
obnoxious_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o troublesome_a time_n be_v look_v upon_o aâ—_n a_o booty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o find_v advantage_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o only_o the_o mean_a estate_n be_v most_o free_a from_o such_o perilous_a extremity_n be_v as_o below_o envy_n so_o above_o contempt_n if_o then_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o convenient_a measure_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o condition_n let_v we_o think_v our_o line_n have_v fall_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 16._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n he_o that_o have_v once_o a_o competency_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o the_o contentment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a thing_n and_o experience_n will_v tell_v he_o though_o riches_n may_v increase_v yet_o after_o a_o sufficiency_n once_o attain_v contentment_n will_v increase_v no_o more_o though_o riches_n increase_v never_o so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o agur_n request_v now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n request_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o let_v we_o make_v this_o general_a observation_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o get_n and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o the_o better_n of_o we_o to_o god-ward_o this_o be_v agur_n rule_n he_o desire_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o might_n neither_o through_o fullness_n make_v he_o forget_v god_n nor_o through_o want_n tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o compass_n we_o ought_v to_o sail_v by_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v shipwreck_n this_o be_v the_o polestar_n and_o heavenly_a mark_n whereon_o our_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o thrive_a course_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o by_o it_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_v measure_v that_o proportion_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n which_o may_v the_o besâ—_n stand_v with_o our_o improvement_n to_o god-ward_o which_o may_v the_o most_o further_o and_o enable_v we_o and_o the_o least_o endanger_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a devotion_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o stint_n of_o all_o our_o worldly_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n under_o the_o sun_n more_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wish_a or_o seek_v for_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o agur_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o say_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o alas_o we_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n we_o make_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o aim_n in_o get_v and_o enjoy_v of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o profit_n with_o our_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o no_o far_o and_o this_o be_v ieroboam_n sin_n who_o forsooth_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o he_o think_v may_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o no_o far_o but_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o jeroboam_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n too_o which_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o entail_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 36._o but_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o as_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o let_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o thrive_v here_o and_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o general_n observation_n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o their_o meaning_n of_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o become_v ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a for_o as_o to_o know_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n so_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o religion_n towards_o he_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 〈…〉_z so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o by_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o man_n who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o superfluity_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o this_o malady_n be_v so_o manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o agur_n fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n deut._n 6._o 12._o be_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prosperity_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a they_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n again_o deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o be_v ful_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v multiply_v then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o how_o dangerous_a prosperity_n be_v to_o piety_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n to_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o to_o break_v his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o our_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n again_o in_o deut._n 32._o 15._o moses_n prophetical_o sing_v of_o israel_n jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o wax_v fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n then_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 16._o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n with_o abomination_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o hosea_n 13._o 6._o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o prediction_n according_a to_o their_o pasture_n say_v he_o so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o rarae_n fumant_fw-la felicibus_fw-la arae_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n do_v every_o where_o make_v it_o good_a 1._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n not_o able_a to_o wield_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o abound_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n say_v that_o a_o plethora_n or_o full_a state_n of_o body_n be_v dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o health_n even_o though_o it_o be_v without_o impurity_n of_o blood_n because_o nature_n if_o weak_a than_o it_o can_v wield_v it_o or_o if_o a_o while_o she_o be_v of_o equal_a strength_n yet_o be_v soon_o and_o sometime_o sudden_o overturn_v even_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o our_o life_n and_o health_n spiritual_a 2._o religious_a devotion_n spring_v from_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o abundance_n usual_o puss_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o complain_v in_o hosea_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v he_o so_o in_o the_o quotation_n deut._n 8._o 10_o etc._n etc._n last_o a_o full_a belly_n be_v unfit_a for_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o devout_a supplication_n we_o use_v fast_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plenteous_a feed_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o very_a outward_a enjoyment_n of_o plenty_n whence_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v this_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o feed_v
fullness_n and_o fatness_n this_o truth_n thus_o confirm_v will_v afford_v we_o three_o useful_a observation_n 1._o first_o to_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o abuse_v the_o abundance_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o dishonour_v he_o that_o give_v they_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o most_o hateful_a vice_n if_o but_o to_o man_n and_o for_o such_o benefit_n as_o one_o man_n can_v afford_v another_o how_o much_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v unthankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n yet_o among_o man_n abundance_n of_o benefit_n will_v sometime_o wring_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o a_o unthankful_a disposition_n though_o a_o small_a kindness_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o benefit_n and_o favour_n be_v heap_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unthankful_a to_o grow_v to_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o or_o the_o more_o his_o benefit_n increase_v the_o more_o to_o wrong_n and_o reproach_v he_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o easy_o sample_v in_o the_o deal_n and_o courtefy_v from_o man_n to_o man_n yet_o thus_o most_o unworthy_a and_o ungrateful_a wretch_n be_v we_o wont_n to_o deal_v with_o our_o gracious_a god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v unthankful_a which_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unthankful_a by_o how_o much_o his_o benefit_n increase_v and_o abound_v towards_o we_o the_o less_o we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o more_o he_o give_v we_o the_o less_o we_o own_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o once_o arrive_v at_o a_o fullness_n it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o we_o plain_o deny_v he_o and_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o hideous_a unthankfulness_n be_v this_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o agur_n will_v never_o have_v ground_v his_o prayer_n upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o see_v why_o god_n be_v fain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o deny_v those_o he_o love_v abundance_n of_o these_o outwardthing_n namely_o lest_o by_o so_o give_v he_o may_v quite_o lose_v they_o and_o utter_o undo_v they_o he_o know_v our_o nature_n better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o moderate_v his_o blessing_n for_o our_o good_a physic_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a thing_n our_o stomach_n be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o a_o potion_n be_v bitter_a in_o taste_n yet_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o if_o we_o be_v but_o crazy_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o sickness_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o physician_n as_o one_o that_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o we_o can_v endure_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v abridge_v of_o our_o diet_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o our_o pleasure_n to_o fast_o from_o our_o desire_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o who_o shall_v thus_o abridge_v we_o but_o to_o love_v he_o yea_o reward_v he_o too_o as_o who_o for_o this_o his_o care_n have_v deserve_v well_o at_o our_o hand_n come_v on_o then_o have_v not_o god_n as_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o any_o physician_n in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o take_v it_o unkind_o or_o impatient_o when_o for_o our_o spiritual_a safety_n he_o abridge_v we_o of_o that_o abundance_n which_o other_o man_n enjoy_v envy_n they_o not_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n patient_n and_o so_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o but_o let_v they_o fill_v until_o they_o surfeit_v and_o perish_v but_o thou_o be_v under_o his_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n if_o thou_o believe_v it_o thou_o will_v love_v he_o therefore_o and_o quiet_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o not_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n who_o because_o they_o want_v understanding_n be_v impatient_a to_o be_v diet_v or_o diminish_v of_o their_o fodder_n though_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o useful_a observation_n observe_v in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o the_o unreasonable_a folly_n of_o man_n so_o greedy_o to_o long_o for_o and_o pursue_v after_o that_o which_o so_o much_o endanger_v their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o folly_n never_o to_o think_v a_o man_n self_n well_o until_o he_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n when_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v pass_v by_o without_o danger_n or_o like_o the_o filliness_n of_o child_n who_o long_o to_o have_v a_o adder_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v a_o gay_a skin_n be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a with_o agur_n choice_n to_o sit_v somewhat_o low_a with_o safety_n than_o to_o ride_v aloft_o with_o continual_a danger_n of_o break_v a_o man_n neck_n we_o will_v have_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o daily_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n and_o yet_o we_o long_v to_o be_v tempt_v or_o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v of_o socrates_n his_o mind_n who_o choose_v a_o shrew_n to_o exercise_v his_o patience_n so_o we_o will_v have_v wealth_n in_o abundance_n to_o approve_v our_o moderation_n but_o as_o aristotle_n think_v it_o not_o true_a valour_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o long_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o acquit_v himself_o well_o when_o he_o shall_v encounter_v it_o so_o i_o think_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o i_o think_v he_o not_o wise_a if_o i_o shall_v i_o must_v take_v agur_n for_o a_o fool_n some_o perhaps_o be_v dare_v out_o of_o ignorance_n who_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a experience_n yet_o even_o nature_n herself_o seem_v willing_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o inform_v who_o by_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o gold_n and_o silver_n grow_v there_o grow_v neither_o grass_n nor_o plant_n nor_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a to_o show_v we_o how_o fruitful_a the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o prove_v as_o long_o after_o they_o be_v as_o barren_a of_o goodness_n as_o those_o country_n of_o grass_n but_o if_o any_o one_o after_o he_o know_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v say_v with_o nero_n mother_n when_o the_o mathematician_n have_v tell_v she_o her_o son_n shall_v indeed_o be_v emperor_n but_o put_v she_o to_o death_n i_o vero_fw-la occidat_fw-la modò_fw-la imperet_fw-la so_o he_o may_v reign_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v â—o_o here_o let_v i_o be_v rich_a though_o i_o perish_v i_o yield_v he_o as_o worthy_a simon_n magus_n his_o blessing_n pecunia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la tecum_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act_v 8._o 20._o my_o three_o and_o last_o observation_n be_v 3_o a_o lesson_n of_o caution_n to_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n over_o themselves_o that_o they_o forget_v not_o god_n in_o their_o abundance_n for_o though_o this_o estate_n be_v fickle_a and_o dangerous_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v happy_a therein_o if_o competent_a and_o fit_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o and_o those_o here_o have_v the_o best_a hope_n of_o success_n who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n tempt_v god_n in_o get_v their_o abundance_n howsoever_o as_o the_o wealth_n so_o the_o care_n also_o and_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o owner_n must_v be_v exceed_o and_o abundant_a for_o a_o ship_n of_o such_o sail_n require_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o extraordinary_a care_n in_o the_o steerage_n beside_o the_o general_n mean_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o prevent_v decline_v from_o god_n there_o be_v one_o more_o special_a mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o abundance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o danger_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v avoid_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o furtherance_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n charge_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 9_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n blessing_n go_v with_o thou_o follow_v solomon_n counsel_n honour_v he_o with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v
hamath_n and_o of_o arpad_a where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n isaiah_n 46._o 1_o 2._o propehsy_v thus_o of_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n bel_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v they_o can_v not_o deliver_v the_o burden_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o like_a strain_n propehsy_v jeremy_n chap._n 50._o 2._o babylon_n be_v take_v bel_n be_v confound_v merodach_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n her_o idol_n be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o jer._n 51._o 44._o i_o will_v punish_v bel_n in_o babylon_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o flow_v together_o any_o more_o unto_o he_o yea_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v of_o moah_n captivity_n chap._n 48._o 7._o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o chemosh_fw-mi shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n with_o his_o priest_n and_o his_o prince_n together_o moab_n likewise_o in_o his_o affront_n and_o derision_n of_o israel_n be_v 42._o say_v to_o have_v magnify_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o success_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o advance_v his_o dominion_n and_o subdue_a every_o nation_n under_o he_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n though_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o as_o other_o do_v take_v god_n here_o for_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v i_o confess_v come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n 4._o by_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o the_o roman_a state_n shall_v at_o length_n cashier_v and_o cast_v off_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o pagan_a deity_n and_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o empire_n 5._o by_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n which_o the_o roman_a also_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o regard_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a be_v mean_v desire_n of_o wive_v or_o desire_v of_o have_v woman_n for_o the_o society_n of_o life_n conjugal_a affection_n which_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 24_o to_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o one_o flesh_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n desire_v of_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o desire_v of_o woman_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a for_o wife_n above_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o turn_v woman_n with_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n desire_n the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o express_v her_o well-beloved_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n i_o be_o my_o wel-beloved's_a say_v she_o and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v my_o husband_n for_o so_o twice_o before_o the_o express_v herself_o chap._n 2._o 16._o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o and_o chap._n 6._o 3._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o so_o ezek._n 24._o 16._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o ezekiel_n wife_n sai_z behold_v i_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o follow_v and_o at_o even_o my_o wife_n die_v yea_o the_o roman_a language_n itself_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o speech_n cicero_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eu_n mealex_fw-la meum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la this_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n the_o roman_a shall_v discountenance_v when_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 6._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o foreign_a god_n who_o the_o roman_a shall_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v be_v mean_v 5._o christ._n for_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n every_o strange_a and_o foreign_a god_n be_v a_o false_a god_n yet_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o idol_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v the_o true_a therefore_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n when_o s._n paul_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o say_v he_o preach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foreign_a god_n the_o want_n of_o which_o consideration_n have_v much_o obscure_v this_o prophecy_n this_o foreingod_n be_v still_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o false_a god_n when_o to_o those_o who_o worship_v all_o kind_n of_o false_a god_n as_o the_o ib._n roman_a do_v a_o foreign_a god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v with_o this_o foreign_a god_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n these_o mahuzzim_n or_o maùzzim_n be_v these_o daemon_n we_o seek_v for_o who_o the_o roman_a shall_v worship_v with_o christ_n who_o he_o shall_v embrace_v for_o mahuzzim_n be_v protectores_fw-la dii_fw-la such_o as_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o where_o though_o i_o may_v be_v new_a for_o the_o particular_a yet_o for_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o father_n who_o constant_o think_v that_o under_o these_o mahuzzim_n be_v some_o idolmeant_a which_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v and_o many_o of_o our_o time_n have_v take_v it_o for_o the_o mass._n but_o i_o must_v first_o say_v something_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o 38._o verse_n and_o then_o will_v come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n mahuzzim_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o neglect_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o mahuzzim_n construe_v together_o as_o one_o thing_n viz._n god_n mahuzzim_n or_o as_o some_o the_o god_n of_o force_n i_o express_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o construe_v god_n and_o mahuzzim_n apart_o as_o two_o viz._n to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_fw-la mahuzzimos_n honour_n abit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o it_o namely_o a_o addition_n or_o adjoin_v of_o thing_n ad_fw-la juxta_fw-la apud_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la propter_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o beside_o and_o together_o with_o with_o as_o leu._n 18._o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wise_a to_o her_o sister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v together_o with_o her_o sister_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o junius_n and_o graserus_n be_v take_v away_o for_o junius_n as_o shall_v seem_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v irregular_o and_o against_o use_n to_o govern_v a_o dative_n case_n he_o express_v the_o preposition_n by_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la that_o be_v as_o concern_v but_o the_o word_n god_n and_o mahuzzim_n he_o sunder_v not_o but_o turn_v they_o as_o in_o statu_fw-la constructo_fw-la viz._n the_o god_n of_o might_n or_o force_n understand_v thereby_o the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n himself_o against_o which_o graserus_n except_v 1._o that_o to_o render_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la as_o concern_v savour_n of_o a_o latinism_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o hebraism_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o strike_v out_o the_o distinctive_a accent_n 38._o athnach_n â—_o which_o be_v a_o colon_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sentence_n be_v a_o full_a member_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o small_a distinction_n zakeph-katon_a over_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n which_o yet_o stand_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o but_o for_o a_o nota_fw-la bene_fw-la 3._o that_o to_o expound_v god_n mahuzzim_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o jew_n who_o ever_o take_v it_o for_o some_o idol_n or_o other_o but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n who_o understand_v by_o it_o some_o idol_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o some_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o who_o take_v it_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o otherwise_o yet_o for_o a_o idol-deity_n to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n without_o example_n in_o scripture_n graserus_n think_v not_o tolerable_a wherefore_o himself_o have_v rather_o yield_v the_o
construction_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v irregular_a junius_n himself_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a solecism_n the_o spirit_n intend_v by_o the_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o the_o syntax_n to_o signify_v a_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v give_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o come_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n a_o word_n which_o the_o most_o translation_n retain_v the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a maozim_n the_o geneva_n and_o other_o maüzim_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o singular_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n which_o in_o the_o abstract_n signify_v sometime_o strength_n sometime_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v abstract_n for_o concretes_n example_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o justitia_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la captivity_n for_o captive_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o prince_n potentate_n and_o dominator_n so_o mahoz_n strength_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o he_o that_o strengthen_v or_o fortify_v that_o be_v a_o protector_n defender_n guardian_n helper_n wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n five_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o often_o protector_n the_o place_n be_v these_o psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 28._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n jeshuoth_v the_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n jeshâ—â—â—_n of_o his_o anointed_n where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n salvationum_fw-la psal._n 31._o 3._o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o i_o deliver_v i_o speedy_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rock_n mahoz_n septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n in_o deum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la again_o vers_fw-la 5._o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ki_n atta_fw-la mahuzzi_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n psal._n 37._o 39_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzam_n their_o mahoz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o protector_n how_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v as_o mahuzzim_n true_a christian_n have_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v one_o mahoz_n jehovah_n mahoz_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o apostate_n christian_n have_v their_o many_o mahuzzim_n o_o will_v they_o worship_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v david_n even_o now_o call_v he_o psal._n 28._o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v compare_v with_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n to_o confirm_v and_o be_v a_o mahoz_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n and_o so_o to_o saint_n suppose_v in_o help_v protect_a and_o assist_v to_o be_v like_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o concrete_a sense_n of_o mahoz_n for_o a_o helper_n protector_n and_o defender_n be_v not_o new_a but_o what_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n passive_o force_n and_o strength_n for_o fort_n and_o strong_a one_o will_v not_o then_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mahuzzim_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n worship_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a_o honour_n peculiar_o due_a uto_n their_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o word_n and_o the_o notion_n thereof_o improper_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o deity_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n seven_o time_n deut._n 32._o which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n as_o often_o deus_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n false_a god_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rock_n ver_fw-la 31._o their_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v baalim_fw-la their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2._o hannah_n song_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o the_o parity_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n baalim_fw-la and_o false_a god_n be_v also_o rock_n the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v often_o by_o david_n call_v mahoz_n why_o may_v not_o then_o false_a god_n or_o plurality_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v mahuzzim_n rock_n and_o fortress_n be_v not_o word_n of_o so_o great_a difference_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o way_n smooth_a let_v we_o read_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o they_o chap._n xvii_o a_o particular_a explication_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o this_o further_o illustrate_v by_o several_a observation_n wherein_o the_o event_n be_v represent_v as_o exact_o suitable_a and_o appliable_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n protector_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o daniel_n mahuzzim_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o dan._n 11._o viz._n vers_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o dan._n 11._o vers._n 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n inclusive_a the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o advance_v himself_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o by_o continual_a conquest_n shall_v lord_n it_o over_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a shall_v mock_v blaspheme_v and_o crucify_v and_o by_o most_o bloody_a edict_n shall_v persecute_v and_o massacre_v his_o servant_n the_o christian_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o empire_n until_o these_o outrageous_a time_n be_v end_v that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o when_o that_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o its_o period_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o change_v of_o his_o dominion_n draw_v near_o than_o this_o roman_a state_n shall_v cashier_v and_o forsake_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o regard_v it_o